classes ::: Question,
children :::
branches :::

bookmarks: Instances - Definitions - Quotes - Chapters - Wordnet - Webgen


object:what to do
class:Question

see also :::

questions, comments, suggestions/feedback, take-down requests, contribute, etc
contact me @ integralyogin@gmail.com or
join the integral discord server (chatrooms)
if the page you visited was empty, it may be noted and I will try to fill it out. cheers



now begins generated list of local instances, definitions, quotes, instances in chapters, wordnet info if available and instances among weblinks


OBJECT INSTANCES [0] - TOPICS - AUTHORS - BOOKS - CHAPTERS - CLASSES - SEE ALSO - SIMILAR TITLES

TOPICS
SEE ALSO


AUTH

BOOKS
My_Burning_Heart
The_Way_of_Perfection

IN CHAPTERS TITLE

IN CHAPTERS CLASSNAME

IN CHAPTERS TEXT
0.00_-_INTRODUCTION
0.05_-_Letters_to_a_Child
0_1956-09-14
0_1957-10-18
0_1960-01-28
0_1960-09-20
0_1961-01-24
0_1961-04-12
0_1961-06-24
0_1961-06-27
0_1961-07-15
0_1961-09-16
0_1961-10-02
0_1961-11-12
0_1961-12-20
0_1962-01-27
0_1962-07-31
0_1962-08-31
0_1962-10-12
0_1962-12-19
0_1963-01-12
0_1963-06-19
0_1963-06-29
0_1963-07-20
0_1963-09-18
0_1963-09-25
0_1963-10-19
0_1963-12-03
0_1964-08-22
0_1964-11-21
0_1965-07-21
0_1965-09-25
0_1965-10-10
0_1966-03-19
0_1966-03-30
0_1966-08-24
0_1967-06-28
0_1967-06-30
0_1967-07-08
0_1967-08-26
0_1968-02-17
0_1968-04-06
0_1969-02-22
0_1969-02-26
0_1969-03-12
0_1969-03-19
0_1969-04-02
0_1969-04-09
0_1969-04-19
0_1969-11-05
0_1969-11-22
0_1971-03-06
0_1971-03-17
0_1971-04-28
0_1971-10-13
0_1971-10-23
0_1972-01-15
0_1972-03-08
0_1972-03-10
0_1972-03-24
0_1972-04-05
0_1972-04-12
0_1972-04-19
0_1972-08-12
0_1973-01-10
03.01_-_The_New_Year_Initiation
08.28_-_Prayer_and_Aspiration
09.06_-_How_Can_Time_Be_a_Friend?
10.01_-_A_Dream
1.00_-_PREFACE_-_DESCENSUS_AD_INFERNOS
1.01_-_Archetypes_of_the_Collective_Unconscious
1.01_-_Economy
1.01_-_MAPS_OF_EXPERIENCE_-_OBJECT_AND_MEANING
1.02_-_MAPS_OF_MEANING_-_THREE_LEVELS_OF_ANALYSIS
1.02_-_SADHANA_PADA
1.02_-_The_7_Habits__An_Overview
1.03_-_A_CAUCUS-RACE_AND_A_LONG_TALE
1.03_-_Sympathetic_Magic
1.04_-_ADVICE_TO_HOUSEHOLDERS
1.05_-_THE_HOSTILE_BROTHERS_-_ARCHETYPES_OF_RESPONSE_TO_THE_UNKNOWN
1.07_-_The_Farther_Reaches_of_Human_Nature
1.07_-_TRUTH
1.080_-_Pratyahara_-_The_Return_of_Energy
1.08_-_Attendants
1.08_-_SOME_REFLECTIONS_ON_THE_SPIRITUAL_REPERCUSSIONS_OF_THE_ATOM_BOMB
1.08_-_The_Depths_of_the_Divine
1.09_-_Taras_Ultimate_Nature
1.09_-_The_Greater_Self
1.12_-_God_Departs
1.12_-_The_Sacred_Marriage
1.22_-_ADVICE_TO_AN_ACTOR
1.240_-_1.300_Talks
1.240_-_Talks_2
1.24_-_The_Seventh_Bolgia_-_Thieves._Vanni_Fucci._Serpents.
1.29_-_What_is_Certainty?
1.3.03_-_Quiet_and_Calm
14.05_-_The_Golden_Rule
1.439
1.450_-_1.500_Talks
1.46_-_The_Corn-Mother_in_Many_Lands
1.49_-_Thelemic_Morality
1.80_-_Life_a_Gamble
1916_12_21p
1951-03-12_-_Mental_forms_-_learning_difficult_subjects_-_Mental_fortress_-_thought_-_Training_the_mind_-_Helping_the_vital_being_after_death_-_ceremonies_-_Human_stupidities
1951-04-28_-_Personal_effort_-_tamas,_laziness_-_Static_and_dynamic_power_-_Stupidity_-_psychic_and_intelligence_-_Philosophies-_different_languages_-_Theories_of_Creation_-_Surrender_of_ones_being_and_ones_work
1951-05-05_-_Needs_and_desires_-_Discernment_-_sincerity_and_true_perception_-_Mantra_and_its_effects_-_Object_in_action-_to_serve_-_relying_only_on_the_Divine
1953-05-27
1953-06-17
1953-06-24
1953-07-08
1953-07-15
1954-08-11_-_Division_and_creation_-_The_gods_and_human_formations_-_People_carry_their_desires_around_them
1954-09-15_-_Parts_of_the_being_-_Thoughts_and_impulses_-_The_subconscient_-_Precise_vocabulary_-_The_Grace_and_difficulties
1955-03-02_-_Right_spirit,_aspiration_and_desire_-_Sleep_and_yogic_repose,_how_to_sleep_-_Remembering_dreams_-_Concentration_and_outer_activity_-_Mother_opens_the_door_inside_everyone_-_Sleep,_a_school_for_inner_knowledge_-_Source_of_energy
1956-11-14_-_Conquering_the_desire_to_appear_good_-_Self-control_and_control_of_the_life_around_-_Power_of_mastery_-_Be_a_great_yogi_to_be_a_good_teacher_-_Organisation_of_the_Ashram_school_-_Elementary_discipline_of_regularity
1958_11_14
1970_03_02
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Case_of_Charles_Dexter_Ward
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dunwich_Horror
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Evil_Clergyman
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Haunter_of_the_Dark
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Last_Test
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Man_of_Stone
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Mound
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Thing_on_the_Doorstep
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Whisperer_in_Darkness
1f.lovecraft_-_Through_the_Gates_of_the_Silver_Key
1f.lovecraft_-_Two_Black_Bottles
1.fs_-_The_Division_Of_The_Earth
1.rb_-_Caliban_upon_Setebos_or,_Natural_Theology_in_the_Island
1.rb_-_Porphyrias_Lover
1.ww_-_Incident_Characteristic_Of_A_Favorite_Dog
1.ww_-_Memorials_Of_A_Tour_In_Scotland-_1803_X._Rob_Roys_Grave
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_II-_Book_First-_The_Wanderer
1.ww_-_The_Waggoner_-_Canto_First
2.01_-_AT_THE_STAR_THEATRE
2.02_-_THE_DURGA_PUJA_FESTIVAL
2.03_-_THE_ENIGMA_OF_BOLOGNA
2.05_-_Habit_3__Put_First_Things_First
2.06_-_WITH_VARIOUS_DEVOTEES
2.0_-_THE_ANTICHRIST
2.1.4.2_-_Teaching
2.17_-_December_1938
2.17_-_THE_MASTER_ON_HIMSELF_AND_HIS_EXPERIENCES
2.18_-_January_1939
2.2.01_-_Work_and_Yoga
2.2.02_-_Becoming_Conscious_in_Work
2.2.05_-_Creative_Activity
2.21_-_1940
2.22_-_THE_MASTER_AT_COSSIPORE
2.2.7.01_-_Some_General_Remarks
2.27_-_The_Gnostic_Being
2.3.04_-_The_Mother's_Force
2.3.07_-_The_Mother_in_Visions,_Dreams_and_Experiences
2.3.07_-_The_Vital_Being_and_Vital_Consciousness
2.3.08_-_The_Mother's_Help_in_Difficulties
2.3.2_-_Desire
24.05_-_Vision_of_Dante
3.01_-_Fear_of_God
3.02_-_The_Great_Secret
31.09_-_The_Cause_of_Indias_Decline
3.1.2_-_Levels_of_the_Physical_Being
3.2.04_-_Sankhya_and_Yoga
3.2.4_-_Sex
33.04_-_Deoghar
33.11_-_Pondicherry_II
3-5_Full_Circle
3.7.2.03_-_Mind_Nature_and_Law_of_Karma
4.01_-_THE_COLLECTIVE_ISSUE
4.04_-_Weaknesses
4.2.2_-_Steps_towards_Overcoming_Difficulties
Aeneid
Big_Mind_(non-dual)
Book_of_Exodus
BS_1_-_Introduction_to_the_Idea_of_God
CASE_6_-_THE_BUDDHAS_FLOWER
Chapter_III_-_WHEREIN_IS_RELATED_THE_DROLL_WAY_IN_WHICH_DON_QUIXOTE_HAD_HIMSELF_DUBBED_A_KNIGHT
Conversations_with_Sri_Aurobindo
COSA_-_BOOK_IX
ENNEAD_01.04_-_Whether_Animals_May_Be_Termed_Happy.
Gorgias
Talks_026-050
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_1
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_2
The_Act_of_Creation_text
The_Anapanasati_Sutta__A_Practical_Guide_to_Mindfullness_of_Breathing_and_Tranquil_Wisdom_Meditation
The_Dwellings_of_the_Philosophers
The_Gospel_According_to_Luke
The_Pilgrims_Progress
Verses_of_Vemana

PRIMARY CLASS

Question
SIMILAR TITLES
I dont know what to do
what to do

DEFINITIONS


TERMS STARTING WITH


TERMS ANYWHERE

action selection ::: A way of characterizing the most basic problem of intelligent systems: what to do next. In artificial intelligence and computational cognitive science, "the action selection problem" is typically associated with intelligent agents and animats—artificial systems that exhibit complex behaviour in an agent environment.

ad hoc ::: Contrived purely for the purpose in hand rather than planned carefully in advance. E.g. We didn't know what to do about the sausage rolls, so we set up an ad-hoc committee. (1995-03-25)

belief-desire-intention software model (BDI) ::: A software model developed for programming intelligent agents. Superficially characterized by the implementation of an agent's beliefs, desires and intentions, it actually uses these concepts to solve a particular problem in agent programming. In essence, it provides a mechanism for separating the activity of selecting a plan (from a plan library or an external planner application) from the execution of currently active plans. Consequently, BDI agents are able to balance the time spent on deliberating about plans (choosing what to do) and executing those plans (doing it). A third activity, creating the plans in the first place (planning), is not within the scope of the model, and is left to the system designer and programmer.

computer "computer" A machine that can be programmed to manipulate symbols. Computers can perform complex and repetitive procedures quickly, precisely and reliably and can store and retrieve large amounts of data. Most computers in use today are electronic {digital computers} (as opposed to {analogue computers}). The physical components from which a computer is constructed are known as {hardware}, which can be of four types: {CPU}, {memory}, {input devices} and {output devices}. The CPU ({central processing unit}) executes {software} {programs} which tell the computer what to do. Input and output (I/O) devices allow the computer to communicate with the user and the outside world. There are many kinds of memory or storage - fast, expensive, short term memory (e.g. {RAM}) to hold intermediate results, and slower, cheaper, long-term memory (e.g. {magnetic disk} and {magnetic tape}) to hold programs and data that are not being used immediately. Computers today are often connected to a {network} (which may be part of the {Internet}). This allows them to be accessed from elsewhere and to exchange data with other computers. (2018-06-25)

daemon "operating system" /day'mn/ or /dee'mn/ (From the mythological meaning, later rationalised as the acronym "Disk And Execution MONitor") A program that is not invoked explicitly, but lies dormant waiting for some condition(s) to occur. The idea is that the perpetrator of the condition need not be aware that a daemon is lurking (though often a program will commit an action only because it knows that it will implicitly invoke a daemon). For example, under {ITS} writing a file on the {LPT} spooler's directory would invoke the spooling daemon, which would then print the file. The advantage is that programs wanting files printed need neither compete for access to, nor understand any idiosyncrasies of, the {LPT}. They simply enter their implicit requests and let the daemon decide what to do with them. Daemons are usually spawned automatically by the system, and may either live forever or be regenerated at intervals. {Unix} systems run many daemons, chiefly to handle requests for services from other {hosts} on a {network}. Most of these are now started as required by a single real daemon, {inetd}, rather than running continuously. Examples are {cron} (local timed command execution), {rshd} (remote command execution), {rlogind} and {telnetd} (remote login), {ftpd}, {nfsd} (file transfer), {lpd} (printing). Daemon and {demon} are often used interchangeably, but seem to have distinct connotations (see {demon}). The term "daemon" was introduced to computing by {CTSS} people (who pronounced it /dee'mon/) and used it to refer to what {ITS} called a {dragon}. [{Jargon File}] (1995-05-11)

Daimonion (Greek) Diminutive of daimon; the name given by Socrates to the warning voice which watched over him and checked his actions, never telling him what to do, but what not to do. In practical effect, it is equivalent to conscience, or the voice of the reimbodying ego, aroused in human life to an extraordinary degree.

Decision lag - The period of time between perceiving problem and reaching a decision on what to do about it.

embarrassment ::: n. --> A state of being embarrassed; perplexity; impediment to freedom of action; entanglement; hindrance; confusion or discomposure of mind, as from not knowing what to do or to say; disconcertedness.
Difficulty or perplexity arising from the want of money to pay debts.


end-user "job" The person who uses a computer application, as opposed to those who developed or support it. The end-user may or may not know anything about computers, how they work, or what to do if something goes wrong. End-users do not usually have administrative responsibilities or privileges. End users are certain to have a different set of assumptions than the developers who created the application. (1997-03-29)

end-user ::: (job) The person who uses a computer application, as opposed to those who developed or support it. The end-user may or may not know anything about computers, how they work, or what to do if something goes wrong. End-users do not usually have administrative responsibilities or privileges.End users are certain to have a different set of assumptions than the developers who created the application. (1997-03-29)

Maxim, ethical: In general any rule of conduct which an individual may adopt, or which he may be advised to follow as a good guide for action, e.g., Descartes' maxim to try always to conquer himself rather than fortune. The formulation of such rules is often recommended as a help in deciding what to do in particular cases, especially if time is short, in resisting temptation, etc. Kant held (1) that each voluntary act proceeds according to a maxim or "subjective principle of action," e.g., in breaking a promise one has as one's maxim, "When it is to my advantage, I will make a promise and not keep it," (2) that one can tell whether an act is right or not by asking whether one can will its maxim to be a universal law. -- W.K.F.

more of the fluttering creatures than I knew what to do with. In order to keep my work within

SPACEWAR "games" A space-combat simulation game for the {PDP-1} written in 1960-61 by Steve Russell, an employee at {MIT}. SPACEWAR was inspired by E. E. "Doc" Smith's "Lensman" books, in which two spaceships duel around a central sun, shooting torpedoes at each other and jumping through hyperspace. MIT were wondering what to do with a new {vector video display} so Steve wrote the world's first video game. Steve now lives in California and still writes software for {HC12} {emulators}. SPACEWAR aficionados formed the core of the early hacker culture at {MIT}. Nine years later, a descendant of the game motivated {Ken Thompson} to build, in his spare time on a scavenged {PDP-7}, the {operating system} that became {Unix}. Less than nine years after that, SPACEWAR was commercialised as one of the first video games; descendants are still {feep}ing in video arcades everywhere. ["SPACEWAR" or "Space Travel"?] [{Jargon File}] (2004-07-19)



QUOTES [11 / 11 - 1500 / 3479]


KEYS (10k)

   2 The Mother
   2 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   1 Wikipedia
   1 Sappho
   1 Saint Padre Pio
   1 Princess Shikishi
   1 Jetsun Mingyur Paldron
   1 Donald Knuth
   1 Anatole France

NEW FULL DB (2.4M)

   15 Paulo Coelho
   13 Anonymous
   9 Seth Godin
   7 Ralph Waldo Emerson
   7 Mehmet Murat ildan
   7 Anatole France
   6 Tony Robbins
   6 David Allen
   5 Terry Pratchett
   5 David Levithan
   5 Andy Warhol
   5 Allen W Wood
   4 William Goldman
   4 Stormie Omartian
   4 Stephen R Covey
   4 Simon Sinek
   4 Sappho
   4 Neil Gaiman
   4 Lindy West
   4 John C Maxwell

1:I know not what to do, my mind is divided ~ Sappho,
2:The Higher Power knows what to do and how to do it. Trust it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
3:what to do?
like waves crashing
shattered in unknown love
~ Princess Shikishi, @BashoSociety
4:A higher power is leading you. Be led by the same. The Higher Power knows what to do and how to do it. Trust it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
5:I am desperate […] I do not know anymore what to do for humanity to mend its ways. If it continues on this path, the tremendous anger of God will rage like a bolt of lightning." ~ Saint Padre Pio,
6:The average man, who does not know what to do with his life, wants another, one which will last forever…" ~ Anatole France, (1844-1924), a French poet, journalist, and successful novelist with several best-sellers, Wikipedia.,
7:Let us change our traditional attitude to the construction of programs. Instead of imagining that our main task is to instruct a computer what to do, let us concentrate rather on explaining to human beings what we want a computer to do. ~ Donald Knuth,
8:If I work I feel all right, but the fatigue comes after that. Why? What to do?

   It is because you are receptive to the force when you work and that sustains you. But when you are not under the strain of the work you are less receptive. You must learn to be receptive in all circumstances and always - especially when you take rest - it must not be the 'rest' of inertia but a true rest of receptivity.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
9:If you want to totally free yourself from suffering, it is important to distinguish what to do from what not to do since you can not hope to taste the fruit of beneficial actions that you have not done, nor escape the consequences of your own harmful actions. After death, you will follow the course traced by your actions, good and bad. Now that you have a choice between two paths, one that leads up and one that leads down, do not act in a way opposed to your deepest wishes. Practice all possible beneficial actions, even the smallest. Doesn't the accumulation of little drops end up filling a large jar? ~ Jetsun Mingyur Paldron,
10:In Plato's Symposium, the priestess Diotima teaches Socrates that love is not a deity, but rather a 'great daemon' (202d). She goes on to explain that 'everything daemonic is between divine and mortal' (202d-e), and she describes daemons as 'interpreting and transporting human things to the gods and divine things to men; entreaties and sacrifices from below, and ordinances and requitals from above...' (202e). In Plato's Apology of Socrates, Socrates claimed to have a daimonion (literally, a 'divine something')[16] that frequently warned him-in the form of a 'voice'-against mistakes but never told him what to do.
   ~ Wikipedia, Daemon,
11:There is a true movement of the intellect and there is a wrong movement: one helps, the other hinders." Questions and Answers 1929 - 1931 (5 May 1929)

   What is the true movement of the intellect?


What exactly do you understand by intellect? Is it a function of the mind or is it a part of the human being? How do you understand it?

   A function of the mind.

A function of the mind? Then it is that part of the mind which deals with ideas; is that what you mean?

Not ideas, Mother.

Not ideas? What else, then?

Ideas, but...

There is a part of the mind which receives ideas, ideas that are formed in a higher mind. Still, I don't know, it is a question of definition and one must know what exactly you mean to say.

It is intellect that puts ideas in the form of thoughts, gathering and organising the thoughts at the same time. There are great ideas which lie beyond the ordinary human mentality, which can put on all possible forms. These great ideas tend to descend, they want to manifest themselves in precise forms. These precise forms are the thoughts; and generally it is this, I believe, that is meant by intellect: it is this that gives thought-form to the ideas.

And then, there is also the organisation of the thoughts among themselves. All that has to be put in a certain order, otherwise one becomes incoherent. And after that, there is the putting of these thoughts to use for action; that is still another movement.

To be able to say what the true movement is, one must know first of all which movement is being spoken about. You have a body, well, you don't expect your body to walk on its head or its hands nor to crawl flat on its belly nor indeed that the head should be down and the legs up in the air. You give to each limb a particular occupation which is its own. This appears to you quite natural because that is the habit; otherwise, the very little ones do not know what to do, neither with their legs nor with their hands nor with their heads; it is only little by little that they learn that. Well, it is the same thing with the mind's functions. You must know which part of the mind you are speaking about, what its own function is, and then only can you say what its true movement is and what is not its true movement. For example, for the part which has to receive the master ideas and change them into thought, its true movement is to be open to the master ideas, receive them and change them into as exact, as precise, as expressive a thought as possible. For the part of the mind which has the charge of organising all these thoughts among themselves so that they might form a coherent and classified whole, not a chaos, the true movement is just to make the classification according to a higher logic and in a thoroughly clear, precise and expressive order which may be serviceable each time a thought is referred to, so that one may know where to look for it and not put quite contradictory things together. There are people whose mind does not work like that; all the ideas that come into it, without their being even aware of what the idea is, are translated into confused thoughts which remain in a kind of inner chaos. I have known people who, from the philosophical point of view - although there is nothing philosophical in it - could put side by side the most contradictory things, like ideas of hierarchic order and at the same time ideas of the absolute independence of the individual and of anarchism, and both were accepted with equal sympathy, knocked against each other in the head in the midst of a wild disorder, and these people were not even aware of it!... You know the saying: "A question well put is three-fourths solved." So now, put your question. What do you want to speak about? I am stretching out a helping hand, you have only to catch it. What is it you are speaking about, what is it that you call intellect? Do you know the difference between an idea and a thought?
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953, 107,

*** WISDOM TROVE ***

1:You DO know what to do. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
2:I engage and after that I see what to do. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
3:The only real problem in life is what to do next. ~ arthur-c-carke, @wisdomtrove
4:It’s not knowing what to do, it’s doing what you know. ~ tony-robbins, @wisdomtrove
5:Deciding what not to do is as important as deciding what to do. ~ steve-jobs, @wisdomtrove
6:Knowing what to do is very, very different than actually doing it. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
7:We the people tell the government what to do, it doesn't tell us. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
8:Being completely free to choose what to do is actually quite difficult ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove
9:All we have to decide is what to do with the time that is given us. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
10:Knowing what to do and not doing it is the same as not knowing what to do. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
11:Most leaders don't need to learn what to do. They need to learn what to stop. ~ peter-drucker, @wisdomtrove
12:Learn to dance, so when you get to heaven the angels know what to do with you. ~ saint-augustine, @wisdomtrove
13:My biggest problem is what to do about all the things I cant do anything about. ~ ashleigh-brilliant, @wisdomtrove
14:The soul always knows what to do to heal itself. The challenge is to silence the mind ~ caroline-myss, @wisdomtrove
15:The soul always knows what to do to heal itself. The challenge is to silence the mind ~ norman-vincent-peale, @wisdomtrove
16:If you take too long in deciding what to do with your life, you'll find you've done it. ~ george-bernard-shaw, @wisdomtrove
17:Ingredients to success: know what you do well, know what to do well, and know someone who's swell. ~ criss-jami, @wisdomtrove
18:Habit is the intersection of knowledge (what to do), skill (how to do), and desire (want to do). ~ stephen-r-covey, @wisdomtrove
19:Spiritual maturity is not knowing what to do with your whole life, but just knowing what to do next. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
20:Failure - The man who can tell others what to do and how to do it, but never does it himself. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
21:I pledged to work for righteousness. God's given me inspiration. God's the boss, he tell me what to do. ~ bob-marley, @wisdomtrove
22:It does not take much strength to do things, but it requires great strength to decide on what to do. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
23:Worrying is trying to figure out what to do to save yourself rather than trusting in God for deliverance. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
24:It does not take much strength to do things, but it requires a great deal of strength to decide what to do. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
25:Take the selfishness out of this world and there would be more happiness than we should know what to do with. ~ josh-billings, @wisdomtrove
26:Don't listen to people who tell you what to do. Listen people who encourage you to do what's right in your heart. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
27:The more extensive a man's knowledge of what has been done, the greater will be his power of knowing what to do. ~ benjamin-disraeli, @wisdomtrove
28:Men reform a thing by removing the reality from it, and then do not know what to do with the unreality that is left. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove
29:The problem in my life and other people's lives is not the absence of knowing what to do but the absence of doing it. ~ peter-drucker, @wisdomtrove
30:I have retired, but if there's anything that would kill me it is to wake up in the morning not knowing what to do.    ~ nelson-mandela, @wisdomtrove
31:It doesn’t make sense to hire smart people and tell them what to do; we hire smart people so they can tell us what to do. ~ steve-jobs, @wisdomtrove
32:The world is always ready to receive talent with open arms. Very often it does not know what to do with genius. ~ oliver-wendell-holmes-jr, @wisdomtrove
33:Crying is all right in its way while it lasts. But you have to stop sooner or later, and then you still have to decide what to do. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
34:The problem with working with a coach isn't that we don't know what to do. The real problem is that we don't want to change our mind. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
35:Don't dwell on what went wrong. Instead, focus on what to do next. Spend your energies on moving forward toward finding the answer. ~ denis-waitley, @wisdomtrove
36:If we spend enough time with God, He'll either make us strong enough that problems won't bother us, or He'll show us what to do about them. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
37:It is not what to do, but how much love we put into the doing. We can do not greats, only small things with great love." - Mother Theresa ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
38:Universities are very clarifying places of power, because everyone is focused on trying to figure out exactly what to do with their lives. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
39:Sometimes a man doesn’t know what to do about things and sometimes it’s best to lie very still and try not to think at all about anything. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
40:We aren't going to let any mace stop us. We are masters in our nonviolent movement in disarming police forces; they don't know what to do. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
41:We spend a great deal of time telling God what we think should be done, and not enough time waiting in the stillness for God to tell us what to do. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
42:We see and understand more about our behaviors. We come aware. And aware. And aware. . . Often, we feel uncertain about what to do with all this awareness. ~ melody-beattie, @wisdomtrove
43:The easiest thing is to react. The second easiest thing is to respond. But the hardest thing is to initiate. – When people ask you to tell them what to do, resist. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
44:We're all so busy. We race and race. Life is a sprint. We want to get &
45:My experience is that it's precisely the ones who don't know what to do with this life who are all hot and bothered about what they are going to do with another life. ~ anthony-de-mello, @wisdomtrove
46:There's no such thing as knowledge management; there are only knowledgeable people. Information only becomes knowledge in the hands of someone who knows what to do with it. ~ peter-drucker, @wisdomtrove
47:I am not an expert at praying, as you know. But can you please help me? I am in desperate need of help. I don't know what to do. I need an answer. Please tell me what to do. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove
48:Griping isn't the same as creating something. Rebelling isn't rebuilding. Ridiculing isn't replacing. We've taken the world apart but we have no idea what to do with the pieces. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove
49:If you want to express your creativity, then don't choose a path where someone else tells you what to do and how to do it. Choose a path where creativity is rewarded, not punished. ~ steve-pavlina, @wisdomtrove
50:This life is a test-it is only a test. If it had been an actual life, you would have received further instructions on where to go and what to do. Remember, this life is only a test. ~ jack-kornfield, @wisdomtrove
51:Collect things that command our attention; (2) process what they mean and what to do about them; and (3) organize the results, which we (4) review as options for what we choose to (5) do. ~ david-allen, @wisdomtrove
52:If you don't know how to die, don't worry; Nature will tell you what to do on the spot, fully and adequately. She will do this job perfectly for you; don't bother your head about it. ~ michel-de-montaigne, @wisdomtrove
53:When we trust God more than our feelings, it confuses the devil. I mean, when he throws you his best shot and he can't budge you from believing God, he won't know what to do with you anymore. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
54:You are the driver of your mind, so take charge and keep it busy with your instructions by telling it where you want it to go. Your mind only takes off on its own if you are not telling it what to do. ~ rhonda-byrne, @wisdomtrove
55:We spend a lot of time teaching leaders what to do. We don't spend enough time teaching leaders what to stop. Half the leaders I have met don't need to learn what to do. They need to learn what to stop ~ peter-drucker, @wisdomtrove
56:The problem with taking offense is that it's really hard to figure out what to do with it after you're done using it. Better to just leave it on the table and walk away. Umbrage untaken quietly disappears. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
57:Sustaining faith is what sets you through those dark nights of the soul when you don’t know where to go or what to do, and it seems that you can’t last another day but because of your faith in God, you do. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
58:All I could say was, "I don't know what to do." I remember her taking me by the shoulders and looking me in the eye with a calm smile and saying simply, "Tell the truth, tell the truth, tell the truth. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove
59:Meditation is not to escape from society, but to come back to ourselves and see what is going on. Once there is seeing, there must be acting. With mindfulness, we know what to do and what not to do to help. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
60:The word "Guru", as it is used in the contemporary American scene, is someone who takes all your money and tells you what to do with your life. You assume no responsibility. A lot of people want that free ride. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
61:Society tells me to follow my own truth, but I don't let society tell me what to do. If you need someone to tell you that, chances are you're part of the crowd that will move on to the next fashion that comes around. ~ criss-jami, @wisdomtrove
62:Then he [The Star Child] waited, marshaling his thoughts and brooding over his still untested powers. For though he was master of the world, he was not quite sure what to do next. But he would think of something. ~ arthur-c-carke, @wisdomtrove
63:You see, Aslan didn't tell Pole what would happen. He only told her what to do. That fellow will be the death of us once he's up, I shouldn't wonder. But that doesn't let us off following the signs. - The Silver Chair ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
64:Today I will honor, cherish, and love myself. When I get confused about what to do, I just have to remember that I need to be true to myself. I will break free of the hold that others-and their expectations-ha ve on me. ~ melody-beattie, @wisdomtrove
65:If you do a job where someone tells you exactly what to do, they will find someone cheaper than you to do it. And yet our schools are churning out kids who are stuck looking for jobs where the boss tells them exactly what to do. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
66:To spend time is to pass it in a specified manner. To waste time is to expend it thoughtlessly or carelessly. We all have time to either spend or waste and it is our decision what to do with it. But once passed, it is gone forever. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove
67:I think there's probably always been visions and voices, and these were variously ascribed to the divine or demonic or the muses. I think many poets still feel they depend on an inner voice, or a voice which tells them what to do. ~ oliver-sacks, @wisdomtrove
68:I wish it need not have happened in my time," said Frodo. "So do I," said Gandalf, "and so do all who live to see such times. But that is not for them to decide. All we have to decide is what to do with the time that is given us. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
69:One thing I learned, with permission of the school committee of Indianapolis, was that when a tyrant or a government gets in trouble it wonders what to do. Declare war! Then nothing else matters. It's like chess; when in doubt, castle. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
70:My friends tell me that I am an intruder, that I don't really write when I attempt poetry. But those of my friends who write in prose say that I'm no writer when I attempt prose. So really I don't know what to do, I'm in a quandary. ~ jorge-luis-borges, @wisdomtrove
71:There are three reasons for becoming a writer: the first is that you need the money; the second that you have something to say that you think the world should know; the third is that you can't think what to do with the long winter evenings. ~ quentin-crisp, @wisdomtrove
72:But we can't alibi all our ills by just knocking the old banker. First he loaned the money, then the people all at once wanted it back, and he didn't have it. Now he's got it again, and is afraid to loan it, so the poor devil don't know what to do. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove
73:There's no "should" or "should not" when it comes to having feelings. They're part of who we are and their origins are beyond our control. When we can believe that, we may find it easier to make constructive choices about what to do with those feelings. ~ fred-rogers, @wisdomtrove
74:Be a role model not a critic. Don't tell your children, your peers, or your subordinates what to do - show them. And when the lesson is over, keep showing them by demonstrating that your actions are part of your character, not part of their curriculum. ~ denis-waitley, @wisdomtrove
75:All this fame and money, which have so thrilled me when they came to others, leave me cold when they come to me. I am not an ascetic, but I don't know what to do with them, and my daily life has never been so trying, and there is no one to fill it emotionally. ~ e-m-forster, @wisdomtrove
76:No one can tell you what is right for you except yourself. So start telling yourself what to do. If you blunder for ten years while thinking for yourself, that is rich treasure when compared with living these ten years under the mental domination of another. ~ vernon-howard, @wisdomtrove
77:All these girls swooning over hunky vampires, what they really want is to give away their freedom, to be controlled and told what to do and not have to think - and never die, of course. It's sick is what it is. I don't want to be a forever-young living corpse. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove
78:We don't know what to do with our own pain, so what to do with the pain of others? We don't know what to do with our own weakness except hide it or pretend it doesn't exist. So how can we welcome fully the weakness of another if we haven't welcomed our own weakness? ~ jean-vanier, @wisdomtrove
79:I can throw a great party, but I don't know how to go to one. I can throw a party because when you throw a party you just work all the time. But I could never go to a party because I wouldn't know what to do ... I'd immediately find the kitchen and start to serve food. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
80:Because my dad abused me, I was determined to never let a man tell me what to do. God clearly showed me that I needed to be a submissive wife if I wanted to be effective in ministry. The truth is, if we don't learn to submit to authority, we won't ever learn to submit to God. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
81:Michael Jordan once said that the most peaceful moments of his life were on a basketball court, because that's the only place he knew exactly what to do. And to me the most peaceful moments in my ministry are in the pulpit because that's when I really know what I'm going to do. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
82:Science can explain what's happening down inside atoms and what's happening at the edge of the universe, but it cannot explain consciousness. It's a paradox&
83:... the greater part of the population is not very intelligent, dreads responsibility, and desires nothing better than to be told what to do. Provided the rulers do not interfere with its material comforts and its cherished beliefs, it is perfectly happy to let itself be ruled. ~ aldous-huxley, @wisdomtrove
84:Whatever you want, be it. If you want connection, it's because you are connection. Be what you want, and then it happens all around you. If you want love, be it. You'll have more love than you know what to do with. Whatever you are inside, you receive a thousandfold on the outside. ~ adyashanti, @wisdomtrove
85:Can't stand all these poisonous creatures, all these snakes and insects and fish and things. Wretched things, biting everybody. And then people expect me to tell them what to do about it. I'll tell them what to do. Don't get bitten in the first place. (quoting Dr. Struan Sutherland) ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove
86:there i was in late middle age, cut loose in a thoroughly looted, bankrupt nation whose assets had been sold off to foreigners, a nation swamped by unchecked plagues and superstition and illiteracy and hypnotic tv, with virtually no health services for the poor. where to go? what to do? ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
87:Eomer said, &
88:There is nothing that teaches you more than regrouping after failure and moving on. Yet most people are stricken with fear. They fear failure so much that they fail. They are too conditioned, too used to being told what to do. It begins with the family, runs through school and goes into the business world. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
89:As people, we have forgotten to be people. We know how to be doctors, lawyers, nurses, teachers, we know what to do, we know what to buy, but how do I just sit with you in your pain? How do I sit with you in your vulnerability and not betray you, not abuse you? We do not know how to do that, even in our homes. ~ lyania-vanzant, @wisdomtrove
90:One of the biggest lessons I've learned recently is that when you don't know what to do, you should do nothing until you figure out what to do because a lot of times you feel like you are pressed against the wall, and you've got to make a decision. You never have to do anything. Don't know what to do? Do nothing. ~ oprah-winfrey, @wisdomtrove
91:We may not know what to do, but it is sufficient to know the One who knows. We all like specific direction; however, when we don't have it, knowing God is faithful and ever true to His promise, and that He has promised to be with us always, is comforting and keeps us stable until His time is right to speak to us more specifically. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
92:I don't know what to do!" cried Scrooge, laughing and crying in the same breath; and making a perfect Laocoön of himself with his stockings. "I am as light as a feather, I am as happy as an angel, I am as merry as a school-boy. I am as giddy as a drunken man. A merry Christmas to every-body! A happy New Year to all the world! Hallo here! Whoop! Hallo! ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
93:I'm in no position to hand down any advice," he said, "but there's a rule I follow when I don't know what to do." "A rule?" "If you have to choose between something that has form and something that doesn't, go for the one without form. That's my rule. Whenever I run into a wall I follow that rule, and it always works out. Even if it's hard going at the time. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
94:I had lots of hurt and lots of pain, lots of woundedness, bruises, broken heartedness in my life. I was abused sexually by my father, abused mentally, emotionally. My mom didn't know what to do about it, and she was being hurt in the process. So she just didn't deal with it. And I can guarantee you, just because you don't deal with something, that doesn't make it go away. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
95:What to do if you find yourself stuck in a crack in the ground underneath a giant boulder you can't move, with no hope of rescue. Consider how lucky you are that life has been good to you so far. Alternatively, if life hasn't been good to you so far, which given your current circumstances seems more likely, consider how lucky you are that it won't be troubling you much longer. ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove
96:How absurd these words are, such as beast and beast of prey. One should not speak of animals in that way. They may be terrible sometimes, but they're much more right than men... They're never in any embarrassment. They always know what to do and how to behave themselves. They don't flatter and they don't intrude. They don't pretend. They are as they are, like stones or flowers or stars in the sky. ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove
97:All you have to do is wait,I explained. Sit tight and wait for the right moment. Not try to change anything by force, just watch the drift of things. Make an effort to cast a fair eye on everything. If you do that, you just naturally know what to do. But everyone’s always too busy. They’re too talented, their schedules are too full. They’re too interested in themselves to think about what’s fair. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
98:The question "What shall we do about it?" is only asked by those who do not understand the problem. If a problem can be solved at all, to understand it and to know what to do about it are the same thing. On the other hand, doing something about a problem which you do not understand is like trying to clear away darkness by thrusting it aside with your hands. When light is brought, the darkness vanishes at once. ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove
99:If I am incapable of washing dishes joyfully, if I want to finish them quickly so I can go and have dessert, I will be equally incapable of enjoying my dessert. With the fork in my hand, I will be thinking about what to do next, and the texture and flavor of the dessert, together with the pleasure of eating it, will be lost. I will always be dragged into the future, never able to live in the present moment. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
100:I think the answer is we all need a little help, and the coffee's a little help with everything — social, energy, don't know what to do next, don't know how to start my day, don't know how to get through this afternoon, don't know how to stay alert. We want to do a lot of stuff; we're not in great shape. We didn't get a good night's sleep. We're a little depressed. Coffee solves all these problems in one delightful little cup. ~ jerry-seinfeld, @wisdomtrove
101:I am not a perfect being. . . . I have more faults than I know what to do with. I have a naughty temper. I am stubborn, impatient of hindrances and of stupidity. I have not in the truest sense a Christian spirit. I am naturally a fighter. I am lazy. I put off till tomorrow what I might better do today. I do not feel that I have been compensated for the two senses I lack. I have worked hard for all the senses I have got, and always I beg for more. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove
102:Don't be so anxious about it,' she laughed. &
103:But as for Aslan himself, the Beavers and the children didn't know what to do or say when they saw him. People who have not been in Narnia sometimes think that a thing cannot be good and terrible at the same time. If the children had ever thought so, they were cured of it now. For when they tried to look at Aslan's face they just caught a glimpse of the golden mane and the great, royal, solemn, overwhelming eyes; and then they found they couldn't look at him and went all trembly. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
104:He walked on without resting. He had a terrible longing for some distraction, but he did not know what to do, what to attempt. A new overwhelming sensation was gaining more and more mastery over him every moment; this was an immeasurable, almost physical, repulsion for everything surrounding him, an obstinate, malignant feeling of hatred. All who met him were loathsome to him - he loathed their faces, their movements, their gestures. If anyone had addressed him, he felt that he might have spat at him or bitten him... . ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
105:Many people say, "When I get a million dollars, then I'll be happy because I'll have security," but that's not necessarily so. Most people who acquire a million dollars want another and then another. Or they could be like a good friend of mine who made and lost every dime of a million dollars. It didn't bother him a bit. He wasn't excited about it, but he explained to me, "Zig, I still know everything necessary to make another million dollars, and I've learned what to do not to lost it. I'll simply go back to work and earn it again. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
106:I think my deepest criticism of the educational system . . . is that it's all based upon a distrust of the student. Don't trust him to follow his own leads; guide him; tell him what to do; tell him what he should think; tell him what he should learn. Consequently at the very age when he should be developing adult characteristics of choice and decision making, when he should be trusted on some of those things, trusted to make mistakes and to learn from those mistakes, he is, instead, regimented and shoved into a curriculum, whether it fits him or not. ~ carl-rogers, @wisdomtrove
107:M: I don't get flustered. I just do the needful. I do not worry about the future. A right response to every situation is in my nature. I do not stop to think what to do. I act and move on. Results do not affect me. I do not even care, whether they are good or bad. Whatever they are, they are - if they come back to me, I deal with them afresh. Or, rather, I happen to deal with them afresh. There is no sense of purpose in my doing anything. Things happens as they happen - not because I make them happen, but it is because I am that they happen. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
108:Dear Sir, poor sir, brave sir." he read, "You are an experiment by the Creator of the Universe. You are the only creature in the entire Universe who has free will. You are the only one who has to figure out what to do next - and why. Everybody else is a robot, a machine. Some persons seem to like you, and others seem to hate you, and you must wonder why. They are simply liking machines and hating machines. You are pooped and demoralized, " read Dwayne. "Why wouldn't you be? Of course it is exhausting, having to reason all the time in a universe which wasn't meant to be reasonable. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
109:Ours was the first revolution in the history of mankind that truly reversed the course of government, and with three little words: &
110:If you know that you can control your present moment, and you have a visual of a future that you're excited to get to, all you have to do is just create the best present moment in every moment. That's the only thing you have to do! We need to find joy in our present moment. We cannot control the future. What you have control of is what you do right now in your present moment with what you have. I can choose the thoughts I want. I can choose what to do, who to hang out with, what TV station to watch or not watch. I can choose to go out in nature. I can choose to meditate. That is something I can 100% control. ~ anita-moorjani, @wisdomtrove
111:Stage one—you’re caught in a second-dart reaction and don’t even realize it: your partner forgets to bring milk home and you complain angrily without seeing that your reaction is over the top. Stage two—you realize you’ve been hijacked by greed or hatred (in the broadest sense), but cannot help yourself: internally you’re squirming, but you can’t stop grumbling bitterly about the milk. Stage three—some aspect of the reaction arises, but you don’t act it out: you feel irritated but remind yourself that your partner does a lot for you already and getting cranky will just make things worse. Stage four—the reaction doesn’t even come up, and sometimes you forget you ever had the issue: you understand that there’s no milk, and you calmly figure out what to do now with your partner. In education, these are known succinctly as unconscious incompetence, conscious incompetence, conscious competence, and unconscious competence. They’re useful ~ rick-hanson, @wisdomtrove

*** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***

1:I am doubting what to do. ~ Horace,
2:You DO know what to do. ~ Louise Hay,
3:Nobody told nature what to do. ~ Dan Wells,
4:I don't like being told what to do. ~ Jaci Burton,
5:I know not what to do, my mind is divided ~ Sappho,
6:Any man that tells me what to do is sexy! ~ Rihanna,
7:Einstein, stop telling God what to do! ~ Niels Bohr,
8:I just don't like being told what to do. ~ Kid Rock,
9:I know not what to do, my mind is divided ~ Sappho,
10:I do not know what to do, my mind's in two. ~ Sappho,
11:Figure out what to do, then take a nap. ~ Adam Carolla,
12:ADHD is not about knowing what to do, ~ Russell Barkley,
13:All I ever wanted was to know what to do. ~ Dave Eggers,
14:Once I get the track I know what to do with it. ~ Rakim,
15:Stop telling God what to do with his dice. ~ Niels Bohr,
16:If I'm not working, I don't know what to do. ~ Paul Lynde,
17:If you don’t know what to do, do nothing. ~ Gregg Hurwitz,
18:If you don’t know what to do, just be kind. ~ R J Palacio,
19:Stan, don't let them tell you what to do! ~ Harold Pinter,
20:Tell me what to do to change your mind. ~ Lisa Desrochers,
21:He did not like to be told what to do. ~ William Manchester,
22:No one knows what to do with you, girlie. ~ Suzanne Collins,
23:I don't know what to do
two states of mind in me ~ Sappho,
24:It's all gone and I don't know what to do. ~ Rett MacPherson,
25:The wise men were all fools, what to do? ~ Bruce Springsteen,
26:Fall, then figure out what to do on the way down. ~ Del Close,
27:If someone says can't, that shows you what to do. ~ John Cage,
28:If you don't know what to do, don't do anything. ~ Desi Arnaz,
29:The singing tells everybody what to do musically. ~ Nick Cave,
30:I engage and after that I see what to do. ~ Napoleon Bonaparte,
31:She shines and nobody knows what to do with her. ~ Linda Gregg,
32:Wisdom is knowing what to do with what you know. ~ Chuck Smith,
33:Fall, and figure out what to do on your way down. ~ Amy Poehler,
34:There's always been a man telling me what to do. ~ Loretta Lynn,
35:The whole system of society tells you what to do. ~ Barry White,
36:Don't worry about telling your actor what to do. ~ Ewan McGregor,
37:I had no idea what to do with this unexpected life. ~ Robin Hobb,
38:I knew exactly what to do on Alien, it was funny. ~ Ridley Scott,
39:No one tells me what to do -- in any capacity. ~ Chelsea Handler,
40:The art of politics is knowing what to do next. ~ James P Cannon,
41:and when he kissed me i didn't know what to do. ~ Suzanne Collins,
42:What to do when you know the worst is coming. . . . ~ J K Rowling,
43:At some point your heart will tell itself what to do. ~ Ajahn Chah,
44:I have more money now than I know what to do with. ~ Mark Wahlberg,
45:Show me what to do, Lord, and help me to do it. ~ Stormie Omartian,
46:We have this assignment, and I don’t know what to do. ~ Kiera Cass,
47:Wisdom often consists of knowing what to do next. ~ Herbert Hoover,
48:I don’t like to be told what to do unless I’m naked. ~ Meghan March,
49:It not knowing what to do, it's doing what you know. ~ Tony Robbins,
50:Kira liked it, in a way. Nobody told nature what to do. ~ Dan Wells,
51:neither know we what to do: but our eyes are upon thee. ~ Anonymous,
52:The only real problem in life is what to do next. ~ Arthur C Clarke,
53:decided yet what to do with her,” Annie said briskly. ~ Fern Michaels,
54:I'd love to change the world, but I don't know what to do ~ Alvin Lee,
55:I hate being told what to do! Especially by myself! ~ Lynn Flewelling,
56:know what to do. He’ll calm Briny’s wildness, push the ~ Lisa Wingate,
57:The leader must explain not just what to do, but why. ~ Jocko Willink,
58:I don't have a boss . . . nobody tells me what to do. ~ Michael Madsen,
59:It's not easy being young. It's hard to know what to do. ~ Dolly Parton,
60:The other talk was about what to do if a cop stopped me. ~ Angie Thomas,
61:By the time you know what to do, you're too old to do it. ~ Ted Williams,
62:Once in my room I don't have a goddamn clue what to do. ~ Kelly Thompson,
63:RULE 79: WHAT TO DO IF YOU MEET A BEAR – WISH YOU HADN’T! ~ Lauren Child,
64:Science shows us what exists but not what to do about it. ~ Heinz Pagels,
65:Sentiment is for those who don't know what to do next. ~ Nadine Gordimer,
66:You try telling that ox what to do and see what happens. ~ Leigh Bardugo,
67:I do not know what to do, sir. That is why I am asking you. ~ Imbolo Mbue,
68:I'm an independent type. No one tells me what to do. ~ Greta Van Susteren,
69:Most girls don't know what to do with what they've got. ~ Jayne Mansfield,
70:Some people don't know what to do with an act of kindness. ~ Jodi Picoult,
71:When you can't figure out what to do, it's time for a nap. ~ Mason Cooley,
72:If I knew what to do
I'd do more than write a song for you ~ Criss Jami,
73:Intelligence is what you use when you don't know what to do. ~ Jean Piaget,
74:You can do anything you want to do, if you know what to do. ~ Betty Carter,
75:Deciding what not to do is as important as deciding what to do, ~ Anonymous,
76:Don't you dare get to the top and not know what to do. ~ Julian Casablancas,
77:When I get the point, I often don't know what to do with it. ~ Mason Cooley,
78:Deciding what not to do is as important as deciding what to do. ~ Steve Jobs,
79:Life would be so wonderful if we only knew what to do with it. ~ Greta Garbo,
80:The trouble with superheroes is what to do between phone booths. ~ Ken Kesey,
81:What to do then, when the only history you have is collage? ~ Fatimah Asghar,
82:Don't know what to do in a world without mud and moss, brother. ~ Brian Doyle,
83:If you don't know what to do, just be kind. You can't go wrong. ~ R J Palacio,
84:If you get stuck and are not sure what to do, try something. ~ Anne Osterlund,
85:I'm not used to being loved. I wouldn't know what to do. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
86:I’m not used to being loved. I wouldn’t know what to do. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
87:The conscious ego cannot tell the unconscious what to do? ~ Milton H Erickson,
88:There's a lot of things... I don't know what to do about... ~ Yuki Midorikawa,
89:The trouble with super heroes is what to do between phone booths. ~ Ken Kesey,
90:A wedding? ...Where we told what to do incase of a wedding? ~ Thomas B Costain,
91:Nobody else knew what to do with me because big women are old ~ Camryn Manheim,
92:Second chances are wonderful if you know what to do with them. ~ Heather Burch,
93:The head coach tells us what to do, and we follow his orders. ~ Peyton Manning,
94:The modest youth somehow knows just what to do for the cameras. ~ Mason Cooley,
95:for a fool would not know what to do with a heart if he had one. ~ L Frank Baum,
96:He was in love with her, but he had no idea what to do about it. ~ Katy Regnery,
97:I'm not a dictator who writes things to tell people what to do. ~ Jeremy Corbyn,
98:I need her still, and I don't know what to do. She was just here. ~ Scott Frost,
99:Oh Lord, may I be directed what to do and what to leave undone. ~ Elizabeth Fry,
100:A toast to great sex and a man who knows what to do with his cock. ~ Jaci Burton,
101:Deciding what to be is more important than deciding what to do. ~ John C Maxwell,
102:When you don't know what to do, do the thing in front of you. ~ Elisabeth Elliot,
103:When you don't know what to do, get still. The answer will come. ~ Oprah Winfrey,
104:Deciding what not to do is as important as deciding what to do, ~ Walter Isaacson,
105:It’s like they don’t know what to do anymore once the monster is gone ~ V F Mason,
106:Sometimes I don't know what to do with this much happy." Biddy pg125 ~ Gail Giles,
107:We the people tell the government what to do, it doesn't tell us. ~ Ronald Reagan,
108:Your dreams tell you what to do; your reason tells you how to do it. ~ Jonas Salk,
109:Being completely free to choose what to do is actually quite difficult ~ Brian Eno,
110:Create some clear space and then you will know exactly what to do. ~ Bryant McGill,
111:I don't want to preach, and I don't want to tell people what to do. ~ Winona Ryder,
112:If you ever got me, you wouldn't have a clue what to do with me. ~ Charlie Kaufman,
113:I wouldn't know what to do with another chance if you gave it to me. ~ Fiona Apple,
114:Knowing and knowing what to do about it were two different things. ~ Richard Russo,
115:Your job isn’t to do your job. Your job is to decide what to do next. ~ Seth Godin,
116:All we have to decide is what to do with the time that is given us. ~ J R R Tolkien,
117:Important lecture!' cried Pnin. 'What to do? It is a catastroph! ~ Vladimir Nabokov,
118:I would prefer to tell a young player what to do than how to do it. ~ Greg Chappell,
119:Nature will tell you what to do on the spot, fully and adequately. ~ Sarah Bakewell,
120:Normally, as long as I'm telling him what to do, he wins in a fight. ~ Rick Riordan,
121:The Higher Power knows what to do and how to do it. Trust it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
122:The whole value of the dime is in knowing what to do with it. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
123:when men know not what to do , they ought not to do they know not what ~ John Adams,
124:And I don’t have to see the future to tell you what to do now, do I ? ~ Rick Riordan,
125:I don't know why people hire architects and then tell them what to do. ~ Frank Gehry,
126:She was one woman who knew what to do with a slight moral edge. The ~ Peter S Beagle,
127:When the uncreative tell the creative what to do, it stops being art. ~ Tony Bennett,
128:I don't actually like dates. I get awkward as I never know what to do. ~ Selena Gomez,
129:It’s an odd thing when your children start telling you what to do.” “I ~ Lisa Wingate,
130:No one can tell you what to do with your own art unless you let them. ~ Matthew Quick,
131:the problem isn’t finding data, it’s figuring out what to do with it. ~ Mike Loukides,
132:When men know not what to do, they ought not to do they know not what ~ Abigail Adams,
133:I can't imagine people telling me what to do - I just can't imagine it. ~ Jane Campion,
134:Oprah tells women what to read, what to eat, what to think, what to do. ~ Adam Carolla,
135:... sometimes you have to accept that your heart knows what to do ~ Jeanette Winterson,
136:He’d never in his entire life had so little idea what to do, in fact. ~ Cassandra Clare,
137:can’t tell you what to do. You’ll just hate me and resent me all your life. ~ Chris Kyle,
138:I know exactly what to do with him. I've been practicing in my dreams. ~ Lisa Desrochers,
139:Jax Stone had just rocked my world, and I wasn’t sure what to do about it. ~ Abbi Glines,
140:Nobody knows what to do when there’s a tragedy. Nobody practices for it. ~ Jean Thompson,
141:The government in Russia does not tell me what to do with my assets. ~ Mikhail Prokhorov,
142:You know I don't like being told what to do. Then do without being told. ~ Maureen Smith,
143:I'm a lot older. I'm wiser. I know what to do now, and hopefully, I don't ~ Jorge Posada,
144:Knowing what to do and not doing it is the same as not knowing what to do. ~ Robin Sharma,
145:Lots of people know what to do, but few people actually do what they know. ~ Tony Robbins,
146:School teaches you what to do with the rest of your life. I already knew. ~ Avril Lavigne,
147:We have Independence, General, so now tell us what to do with it ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez,
148:called What to Do When the Police Leave written by Bill Jenkins, whose ~ Patricia Cornwell,
149:Consciously put your attention in the heart and ask your heart what to do. ~ Deepak Chopra,
150:Don’t be reviling yourself. None of us is such fine judges of what to do. ~ Larry McMurtry,
151:I don't like people telling me what to do, or trying to MAKE me write songs. ~ Dave Davies,
152:It’s a mystery how you know what to do, what to say, how to frame a prayer. ~ Ruth Rendell,
153:Once you know who you are and to whom you are linked, you will know what to do ~ Epictetus,
154:When she becomes powerful, it is not a power she will know what to do with. ~ Joanna Walsh,
155:Darling, the legs aren't so beautiful, I just know what to do with them. ~ Marlene Dietrich,
156:Don’t tell me what to do. And don’t freaking kidnap me without asking first. ~ Meghan March,
157:Even if she’d known what to do with a man, how did one tempt another woman? ~ Gail Carriger,
158:If you're confused about what to do,
it's a sign that your enemy is winning. ~ Toba Beta,
159:Risks, I like to say, always pay off. You learn what to do, or what not to do. ~ Jonas Salk,
160:There's no accepted global policy on what to do about asteroid impacts. ~ Rusty Schweickart,
161:The writer is one who, emnbarking upon a task, does not know what to do. ~ Donald Barthelme,
162:Whenever I haven’t known what to do, I’ve just tried to do what comes next, ~ Robert Morgan,
163:Don't allow your mind to tell your heart what to do. The mind gives up easily ~ Paulo Coelho,
164:Don't let not knowing what to do prevent you from doing anything at all ~ Victoria Alexander,
165:It's so hard to know what to do when one wishes earnestly to do right. ~ George Bernard Shaw,
166:I wanted someone to pass by and notice me, and up to them to decide what to do ~ Andr Aciman,
167:People don't know what to do with you if you are not trying to assimilate. ~ Gabrielle Union,
168:Someone once said that education was knowing what to do when you don’t know, ~ Michael Lewis,
169:there’s a difference between telling people what to do and inciting a movement. ~ Seth Godin,
170:In fight, by 'knowing what to do next',
element of surprise can be overcomed. ~ Toba Beta,
171:I want to be world champion. I have achieved it, now I don’t know what to do. ~ Bobby Fischer,
172:Most leaders don't need to learn what to do. They need to learn what to stop. ~ Peter Drucker,
173:Painting is no problem. The problem is what to do when you're not painting. ~ Jackson Pollock,
174:Sometimes I want to watch movies both to see what to do and what not to do also. ~ Etan Cohen,
175:The real problem is what to do with problem solvers after the problem is solved. ~ Gay Talese,
176:We’re taught how to how to acquire things, not what to do when we lose them. ~ Janet Lansbury,
177:We've taken the world apart but we have no idea what to do with the pieces. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
178:Without a piano I don't know how to stand, don't know what to do with my hands. ~ Norah Jones,
179:Your mind may not know what to do today, but your heart does. Follow your heart. ~ Joe Vitale,
180:Don't tell me what to do - you have eight numbers after your name just like me. ~ Piper Kerman,
181:I'm so fucking in love with you I don't even know what to do with myself anymore. ~ Katy Evans,
182:It matters just as much what to do, whether people hate you or love you ~ Ethel Lilian Voynich,
183:This is where we leave you. The sentries at the gate will tell you what to do. ~ Justin Cronin,
184:We don’t want to play with you, Spottedkit. You’re always telling us what to do! ~ Erin Hunter,
185:We have been sitting here all night bullshitting and we still don’t know what to do. ~ Tao Lin,
186:Sometimes, when you're so sad you don't know what to do, it helps to be angry. ~ Cornelia Funke,
187:That was the only decision there was once upon a time: what to do with the night. ~ Harry Crews,
188:Time's going to pass anyway, so it's prioritizing what to do with that. ~ Nikka Graff Lanzarone,
189:When I don't know what to do, I just open my mouth. Why won't anyone date me? ~ Chelsea Handler,
190:When you don't know what to do for yourself, do something for somebody else. ~ Katherine Center,
191:Charisma is the gift from above where a leader knows from inside himself what to do. ~ Max Weber,
192:Girl scouts didn't teach me what to do with emotionally unstable drunk boys. ~ Stephanie Perkins,
193:I'm not lost. Or not lost much. Lonely. It is that and I don't know what to do. ~ Eimear McBride,
194:Learning is really about translating knowing what to do into doing what we know. ~ John G Miller,
195:Learn to dance, so when you get to heaven the angels know what to do with you. ~ Saint Augustine,
196:Our culture doesn't like being told what to do; that's happening in the Church. ~ Mike Pilavachi,
197:That's the problem with being alive ... You've got to keep thinking of what to do. ~ Glen Duncan,
198:The game will tell you what to do on the floor, and that's what I try to do. ~ Russell Westbrook,
199:Trust that you are connected to your being, which knows what to do at all times. ~ Deepak Chopra,
200:When You don't know what to do, just do whatever comes next and go from there. ~ Madeleine Brent,
201:Whoa, there. Calm down." "Don't tell me what to do." "Okay, fine. Freak out. ~ Chelsea M Cameron,
202:You don't need someone to tell you what to do. You know what you need to do. Do it. ~ Randy Gage,
203:Having to decide what to do every day was just the type of problem he wanted. ~ Michael C Grumley,
204:He wouldn't know what to do with himself. He hates a house full of people. And ~ Anthony Trollope,
205:How did humans guide themselves? How did they know what to do and what not to do? ~ Ian Tregillis,
206:I always pray before any of the operation. I think God help me know what to do. ~ Benjamin Carson,
207:I didn’t know what to do. Susan was temporary. My foot was permanent. ~ Kimberly Brubaker Bradley,
208:I know what to do with my life. I just don't know what to do with this one night. ~ Joshua Ferris,
209:I’m… I’m into you, Wildcat. I’m so into you and I’m not sure what to do about that. ~ Eden Butler,
210:It's not enough to do your best; you must know what to do & then do your best. ~ W Edwards Deming,
211:Knowing what to do is useless without the emotional strength to do what you know. ~ Keith Raniere,
212:Like everything in life, I just had to decide what to do with what I was given. ~ Stephenie Meyer,
213:The ladies in my family have always known what to do in a roomful of rare books. ~ Charlie Lovett,
214:There are no longer any great jobs where someone else tells you precisely what to do ~ Seth Godin,
215:There's people trying to tell me what to do, but I'm not like some marketing scam. ~ Sky Ferreira,
216:And I don't want to use my troubles as an example of what to do and what not to do. ~ William Hurt,
217:If I ever acquire wisdom, I suppose I'll be wise enough to know what to do with it. ~ Lamar Trotti,
218:No one has the right to tell me what to do because he has a divine warrant. ~ Christopher Hitchens,
219:Praying is not telling God what to do. It’s trusting that God knows what to do. ~ Stormie Omartian,
220:Someone once said that education was knowing what to do when you don’t know,” said ~ Michael Lewis,
221:There are no longer any great jobs where someone else tells you precisely what to do. ~ Seth Godin,
222:There is something easy about being alone and deciding what to do and how to do it. ~ Gigi Amateau,
223:If you know what to do to reach your goal, it's not a big enough goal." - Bob Proctor ~ Bob Proctor,
224:In a world of infinite choice people are struggling to figure out what to do. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
225:I pray a lot. I pray that God will show me what to do and will guide me and lead me. ~ Dolly Parton,
226:I pride myself on being incorrigible. I have a very hard time being told what to do. ~ Joe Satriani,
227:I was making so much money I didn't care. I didn't know what to do with the money. ~ David A Siegel,
228:When I first moved to Los Angeles, I don't think anyone knew what to do with me. ~ Jessica Chastain,
229:When you don't know what to do with yourself, do something for someone else. ~ Lilian Jackson Braun,
230:A man and a woman marry because both of them do not know what to do with themselves. ~ Anton Chekhov,
231:Certainly the Americans want to buy rights, but have no idea what to do with them. ~ Terry Pratchett,
232:If you saw through everything, it made it hard to figure out what to do with yourself. ~ Joan Silber,
233:It's not just about a coach telling you what to do and just following it unthinkingly. ~ Lynn Davies,
234:People need truth! They need it to be happy, to know what to do, to live!” Rowan ~ Rosemary Kirstein,
235:We are so used to releasing words. We don't know what to do with them if they stay. ~ David Levithan,
236:What is the world coming to, with these modern women? A man can't tell them what to do. ~ Tessa Dare,
237:When adults misbehave, I reasoned, they forfeit the right to tell children what to do. ~ Shulem Deen,
238:When I have no idea what to do with how I'm feeling, I generally make a song out of it. ~ Lola Kirke,
239:When you are not sure what to do now just keep doing what God told you to do last! ~ Christine Caine,
240:Any successful person has to decide what to do in part by deciding what not to do. ~ Angela Duckworth,
241:I'm not going to tell [Vladimir] Putin what to do. Why should I tell Putin what to do? ~ Donald Trump,
242:I'm not some sort of puppet. Like, there isn't a team of people telling me what to do. ~ Sky Ferreira,
243:I'm not strong-willed actually. I'm a complete pushover. I love to be told what to do. ~ Helen Mirren,
244:in life, lots of people know what to do, but few people actually do what they know. ~ Anthony Robbins,
245:It is not enough to do your best, you must know what to do, and then do your best. ~ W Edwards Deming,
246:It is not enough to do your best; you must know what to do, and then do your best. ~ W Edwards Deming,
247:Just tell me what to do. I don't know where I'm going, but I know I don't want to be here. ~ Dan John,
248:Just tell me what to do. I don’t know where I’m going, but I know I don’t want to be here. ~ Dan John,
249:Not only do I not know what's going on, I wouldn't know what to do about it if I did. ~ George Carlin,
250:The big cop affected a servile voice. “Yes, sir, tell us what to do, Mr. Alien Overlord! ~ Sean Platt,
251:The soul always knows what to do to heal itself. The challenge is to silence the mind ~ Caroline Myss,
252:Without a single thought on their mind, an ant, a bird, and a bee all just know what to do. ~ Sadguru,
253:I, Deanna Lambert, belong to no one and no one belongs to me.
I don't know what to do. ~ Sara Zarr,
254:If I’m the boss / parent, why can’t I just tell my subordinates / children what to do? ~ Douglas Stone,
255:I love him, plain and simple, and he loves me too. He just doesn’t know what to do with it ~ V F Mason,
256:Remember what to do when you're at the bottom of a hole? You've got to stop digging. ~ Carolyn Mackler,
257:Some people think prayer is telling God what to do. I don't think that's the case. ~ John Shelby Spong,
258:The pain of not knowing what to do was exceeded only by that of knowing what I had done. ~ Erich Segal,
259:We are given moments, and we must choose what to do with them. This is your moment. ~ Christina Farley,
260:Any successful person has to decide what to do in part by deciding what not to do. I ~ Angela Duckworth,
261:I'm pretty smart with boys. I know how to handle them and I know what to do around them. ~ Ariel Winter,
262:This time, like all times, is a very good one, if we but know what to do with it. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
263:I don't enjoy being told what to do, I'm not that kind of actor, I'm a thinking actor. ~ Priyanka Chopra,
264:I've always remained totally myself, which is to say, without an idea... of what to do. ~ Diana Vreeland,
265:Oh, please don’t cry!” I begged in a hushed voice. “I never know what to do when women cry! ~ Kiera Cass,
266:People who tell computers what to do, and people who are told by computers what to do. ~ Marc Andreessen,
267:This time, like all times, is a very good time - if we but know what to do with it ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
268:Urban Fantasy is the orphan left on the doorstep that no-one knows what to do with. ~ Tracy Cooper Posey,
269:You can't figure out what to do in the future by looking at how you did things in the past ~ Roger Lewin,
270:A lot of what we experience as strength comes from knowing what to do with weakness. ~ Barbara Ehrenreich,
271:A MOTTO OF THE HUMAN RACE
Tell me what to do; but it must be what I want you to tell me. ~ Idries Shah,
272:Gambling is only the resource of those who do not know what to do with themselves ~ Jean Jacques Rousseau,
273:Good leaders don't tell people what to do, they give teams capability and inspiration. ~ Jeffrey R Immelt,
274:Government should not tell you what to do unless there's a compelling public purpose. ~ Michael Bloomberg,
275:If you ask me to play myself, I will not know what to do. I do not know who or what I am. ~ Peter Sellers,
276:If you can’t decide what to do, get on the road. You won’t find the answer. It will find you. ~ Andy Dunn,
277:I just feel my way through. If I had to give an acting class, I wouldn't know what to do. ~ Nicole Kidman,
278:It is of equal importance with the discovery of facts to know what to do with them. ~ Mary Parker Follett,
279:Learn to dance, so when you get to heaven the angels know what to do with you. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
280:Liberalism demands that people without guns be able to tell people with guns what to do. ~ Stephen Holmes,
281:One of the privileges of adulthood is that your parents don't get to tell you what to do. ~ Amy Dickinson,
282:On the door it says what to do to survive
But we were not born to survive
Only to live ~ W S Merwin,
283:When you don't know what to do, try something; if that doesn't work, try something else. ~ Richard Russo,
284:I don’t know what to do,” I tell my therapist, feeling like I may drown in my own failure. ~ Hannah Howard,
285:I mean, I never liked being told what to do. It's one of the reasons I dropped out of school. ~ Dave Grohl,
286:Wisdom is knowing what to do next, skill is knowing how to do it, and virtue is doing it, ~ Robin S Sharma,
287:By Soulfully understanding all you are - there is no need to fret about what to do next, or when. ~ Eleesha,
288:Envying another man's happiness is madness; you wouldn't know what to do with it if you had it. ~ Andr Gide,
289:If you didn't have someone to hate, you wouldn't know what to do with yourself, would you? ~ Natsuki Takaya,
290:It slightly worries me that when people find a problem, they rush to judgment of what to do. ~ Janet Yellen,
291:Look down from as high as possible. Look ahead as far as you can see. Then decide what to do. ~ Simon Sinek,
292:People who say, "I don't know what to do," usually aren't inspired enough to make it happen. ~ Tony Robbins,
293:Ronan replied, ‘I’m waiting for you to tell me what to do, Gansey. Tell me where to go. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
294:Somebody who knew what they were doing (Bob) told me what to do. I did what they told me to do. ~ Hal Elrod,
295:We can't choose our lives, but we can DECIDE what to do with the joys or griefs we're given. ~ Paulo Coelho,
296:We can't choose our lives, but we can decide what to do with the joys or griefs we're given. ~ Paulo Coelho,
297:We can’t choose our lives, but we can decide what to do with the joys or griefs we’re given. ~ Paulo Coelho,
298:We do not know what to do with this short life, yet we want another which will be eternal. ~ Anatole France,
299:Does any new parent, even if you're not a first-time parent, ever really know what to do? ~ Robert Downey Jr,
300:Envying another man's happiness is madness; you wouldn't know what to do with it if you had it. ~ Andre Gide,
301:Hunt looked like a man who had visited many woman's beds and knew exactly what to do in them. ~ Lisa Kleypas,
302:I've never known anyone more ill equipped for happiness. He wouldn't know what to do with it. ~ Lisa Kleypas,
303:I was on as many as seven medications at one time, doctors didn't know what to do with me. ~ Darrell Hammond,
304:Let no man, in whatever rank or superiority, control your mind and tell you what to do ~ Christopher Paolini,
305:Only the frantic of fear can harm you. Your calm and centered self knows exactly what to do. ~ Bryant McGill,
306:The parenting bit is much harder than the acting bit. You just never know what to do. ~ Helena Bonham Carter,
307:I don't know what to do now, a state I am so familiar with it feels like my only true home. ~ Catherine Lacey,
308:If you take too long in deciding what to do with your life, you'll find you've done it. ~ George Bernard Shaw,
309:I may say it of our preposterous use of books,--He knew not what to do, and so he read. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
310:It's hard to visualize someone as a leader, if she is always waiting to be told what to do. ~ Sheryl Sandberg,
311:Men were messy, self-obsessed creatures, most of them needing mommies to tell them what to do, ~ Kahlen Aymes,
312:The church didn't know what to do with Ray Charles or Al Green. And so they were kind of ostracized. ~ LeCrae,
313:When you don't know what to do, do nothing. Get quiet so you can hear the still, small voice. ~ Oprah Winfrey,
314:A higher power is leading you; be led by the same. It knows what to do and how to do it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
315:Cause I shouldn't feel this way... Catch me I'm falling for you... and I don't know what to do. ~ Toni Gonzaga,
316:I feel overwhelmingly grateful to them, but I don't know what to do with their invisible gifts. ~ J D Salinger,
317:I have an independent streak. You know, it's kind of hard to tell a independent woman what to do. ~ Betty Ford,
318:To know how to free oneself is nothing; the arduous thing is to know what to do with one's freedom ~ Andr Gide,
319:Wisdom consists not so much in knowing what to do in the ultimate as knowing what to do next. ~ Herbert Hoover,
320:Failure -- The man who can tell others what to do and how to do it, but never does it himself. ~ Elbert Hubbard,
321:How many years you have to keep on doing, until you know what to do and how to do! ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
322:If only we could have them back as babies today, now that we have some idea what to do with them. ~ Nancy Mairs,
323:I have to say I have never been comfortable with somebody else telling me what to do - in any way. ~ Daryl Hall,
324:Ingredients to success: know what you do well, know what to do well, and know someone who's swell. ~ Criss Jami,
325:Once you accept you're a child in the government nursery, why shouldn't Nanny tell you what to do? ~ Mark Steyn,
326:We do not know what to do with this short life, yet we yearn for another that will be eternal. ~ Anatole France,
327:Everyone teaches you something. Some teach you what to do, and others teach you what not to do. ~ Hilda Charlton,
328:Habit is the intersection of knowledge (what to do), skill (how to do), and desire (want to do). ~ Stephen Covey,
329:Know what to do if you feel faint or dizzy, especially if you might fall and hit your head. ~ Marilyn vos Savant,
330:Our people need freedom like a monkey needs glasses. No one would know what to do with it. ~ Svetlana Alexievich,
331:To know how to free oneself is nothing; the arduous thing is to know what to do with one's freedom. ~ Andre Gide,
332:We're living under the illusion that we have the power to determine what to do with it. ~ Mordecai Wyatt Johnson,
333:When you’re planning what to do, always think of doing nothing first, see where that gets you. ~ Joe Abercrombie,
334:Being pregnant was a lot like being a child again. There was always someone telling you what to do. ~ Emily Oster,
335:Hansie Cronje. Honestly. I got out to Hansie more than anyone.I never knew what to do with him ~ Sachin Tendulkar,
336:If you don’t believe you’re worthy of love you’ll never know what to do with love when you get it. ~ Karina Halle,
337:I have my teachers who tell me what to do. I'm not quite old enough yet to be truly independent. ~ Victor LaValle,
338:It is not enough to do your best; you must know what to do, and then do your best. W. Edwards Deming ~ Jez Humble,
339:«Look, Brixie, I may dress like a nerd, but I can read trends. Yeah, I can tell you what to do.» ~ Bruce Sterling,
340:Ted would have preferred not to live like this, but he wasn't quite sure what to do about it. ~ Kristen Roupenian,
341:What a child does when not told what to do is the final indicator of what and who that child is. ~ Dallas Willard,
342:Why do I want somebody to tell me what to do, tell me what I'm doing wrong? I want to be the boss. ~ Bubba Watson,
343:Wisdom consists not so much in knowing what to do in the ultimate as in knowing what to do next. ~ Herbert Hoover,
344:You don't always have to know who you are. Sometimes, it's enough just to know what to do next. ~ Sophie Kinsella,
345:and when they didn’t know what to do, they took a leap. But in that “leap,” there is a lot to unpack. ~ Jeff Goins,
346:Fear of living without a map is the main reason people are so insistent that we tell them what to do. ~ Seth Godin,
347:Habit is the intersection of knowledge (what to do), skill (how to do), and desire (want to do). ~ Stephen R Covey,
348:. . . had decided what to do, which was to smile like the morning sun with a knife in its teeth. ~ Terry Pratchett,
349:I describe the CEO job as knowing what to do and getting the company to do what you want. Designing ~ Ben Horowitz,
350:I don't know what to do,' she finished. 'I feel like I'm the one who has to keep everyone together. ~ Sara Shepard,
351:I don't want to change sides and just be told what to do. There's no reason to change if I do that. ~ Ray Bradbury,
352:If we put ourselves behind and put what's more important in front, we will know what to do. ~ Drunvalo Melchizedek,
353:I know what to do when they give me the ball. I know what to do to give this team a chance to win. ~ Johan Santana,
354:I never question what to do, it tells me what to do. The photographs make themselves with my help. ~ Ruth Bernhard,
355:I resent Washington telling states, or the residents of those states, what to do and what to think. ~ Luis Fortuno,
356:Kristen is the author of The Art of Fear: Why Conquering Fear Won’t Work and What to Do Instead. ~ Timothy Ferriss,
357:Religion is not the belief there is a god. Religion is the belief god tells you what to do. ~ Christopher Hitchens,
358:You don't want to take over the universe. You wouldn't know what to do with it beyond shout at it. ~ Steven Moffat,
359:I don't want you fellows sitting around asking me what to do. I want you to tell me what to do. ~ George C Marshall,
360:If it's freedom you want, come to Texas. No one there tells you what to do and how you have to do it. ~ Edna Ferber,
361:People can tell you what to do, but ultimately, we're all going to die, so how do you want to live? ~ Nicole Kidman,
362:People tell me what to do every single day. They think I'm boring. I'm Disney kid. So, there's that. ~ Selena Gomez,
363:Spiritual maturity is not knowing what to do with your whole life, but just knowing what to do next. ~ Henri Nouwen,
364:You really think that on my films people tell me what to do? I don't think so. On my films I decide. ~ Baz Luhrmann,
365:He came into the world like a delivery that no one knew what to do with, and nobody wanted to sign for. ~ Obert Skye,
366:I feel as though someone's handed me the moon... and I don't exactly know what to do with it. ~ Lucy Maud Montgomery,
367:If self-efficacy is lacking, people tend to behave ineffectually, even though they know what to do. ~ Albert Bandura,
368:I'm very awkward when I have time off. I don't know what to do with myself. It's weird not to work. ~ Ashton Kutcher,
369:I pledged to work for righteousness. God's given me inspiration. God's the boss, he tell me what to do. ~ Bob Marley,
370:it's not a matter of knowing what to do, it's allowing yourself to be free enough to see possibilities. ~ Kate Perry,
371:There is a difference between God as a sense of comfort, and God actually telling you what to do! ~ Michele Bachmann,
372:Waiting is painful. Forgetting is painful. But not knowing what to do is the worst kind of suffering. ~ Paulo Coelho,
373:Hold on. I thought you were a vegetarian?” She swallowed. “No, I’m a don’t-tell-me-what-to-do-atarian ~ Nicole Archer,
374:It does not take much strength to do things, but it requires great strength to decide on what to do. ~ Elbert Hubbard,
375:[People] don't like the government telling them what to do or telling them how to live their lives. ~ Collin Peterson,
376:Why did we have more than we knew what to do with, while they had less than they needed to stay alive? ~ Ransom Riggs,
377:A rich man told me recently that a liberal is a man who tells other people what to do with their money. ~ Amiri Baraka,
378:Call in the Caped Crusader, Green Hornet, Kato, too. I'm in so much trouble I don't know what to do. ~ Aretha Franklin,
379:I am of the firm opinion that no one should tell writers what to do, or what to write, or how to write. ~ Hisham Matar,
380:I need them to be aware and present with me in the midst of the storm, not just tell me what to do. ~ Kiera Van Gelder,
381:I tend to spiral out of control if I'm not working. I get panicked and don't know what to do with myself. ~ Rose Byrne,
382:I think you have a lot of examples on TV of what not to do, you don't have a lot of examples of what to do. ~ Ginuwine,
383:Suddenly what to do with the rest of my life and what shirt to wear became equally daunting decisions. ~ Lolly Winston,
384:The average man does not know what to do with his life yet wants another one which will last forever. ~ Anatole France,
385:The wall! Your success is on the other side. Can't jump over it or go around it. You know what to do. ~ Dwayne Johnson,
386:Your total intelligence knows exactly what to do, because you were made to weather the storms of life. ~ Bryant McGill,
387:Accomplishing is the combination of learning what to do, knowing how to do, and then doing until it's done. ~ Anonymous,
388:A Scout is never taken by surprise; he knows exactly what to do when anything unexpected happens. ~ Robert Baden Powell,
389:Don’t tell people how to do things, tell them what to do and let them surprise you with their results. Of ~ Phil Knight,
390:I am GOD, your God, who teaches you how to live right and well. I show you what to do, where to go. ~ Eugene H Peterson,
391:I had no business inviting other people’s emotions into my life when I had no idea what to do with my own. ~ Gwen Hayes,
392:In life, when presented with any situation, breathe, take your time, focus and then decide what to do. ~ Rickson Gracie,
393:It's not fair, but sometimes a kid has to act older than their age. You just pray hard to know what to do. ~ Joan Bauer,
394:Men are like horoscopes,” Trixie cut Skye off. “They always tell you what to do and are usually wrong. ~ Denise Swanson,
395:Only the gods tell him what to do, and you should beware of men who take their orders from the gods. ~ Bernard Cornwell,
396:The best physical, chemical, and other scientific knowledge will not tell us what to do and who to be. ~ Dallas Willard,
397:The danger is different from the fear. ... [practice] what to do if things go wrong, as well as right. ~ Chris Hadfield,
398:The rules make provisions for everything, especially on occasions when one doesn’t know what to do. ~ Carlos Ruiz Zaf n,
399:Why did we have more than we knew what to do with, while they had less than they needed to stay alive? I ~ Ransom Riggs,
400:And I want to be held down. I don't know what to do with the horrifying freedom that can destroy me. ~ Clarice Lispector,
401:Execution gets divided into two key questions: 1) can you figure out what to do and 2) can you get it done. ~ Sam Altman,
402:Make the mind run the body. Never let the body tell the mind what to do. The body will always give up. ~ George S Patton,
403:Many dedicated endurance athletes don’t need to be told what to do – they need to be told what not to do. ~ Scott Tinley,
404:The average man does not know what to do with this life, yet wants another one which will last forever. ~ Anatole France,
405:The average man, who does not know what to do with his life, wants another one which will last forever. ~ Anatole France,
406:Three Rules for When You Are Under Fire: 1) Always have a plan for what to do if something bad happens. ~ David Ignatius,
407:Trust your own eyes. Only you can determine what is happening in your life and what to do about it. The ~ Norman Fischer,
408:You have something so rare and spectacular right in front of you, and you are clueless what to do with it. ~ Jewel E Ann,
409:I don't know who tried to teach him what to do in the bedroom, but it must have been a furniture salesman. ~ Alice Walker,
410:I'm always open to new stuff. I don't sit and try to figure out what to do, I just wait for an idea to come. ~ Neil Young,
411:I've done a lot of partying in my time because I didn't want to go home and I didn't know what to do. ~ Natalie Imbruglia,
412:Now this I know what to do with. You’ve been my bride. I promise to spend all night making you my wife. ~ Debra Anastasia,
413:The studios knew how to build a star, and they knew what to do with you. They also taught you everything. ~ Claire Trevor,
414:The two men who bring guns to the ghetto don't know what to do since when music hit you can't hit it back. ~ Marlon James,
415:Although she is an angry woman, she is not one who knows what to do with the hatred that never leaves her. ~ douard Louis,
416:I have unlimited faith in the American people taking care of themselves—if they are told what to do and why. ~ James Grant,
417:I shall ask for brains instead of a heart; for a fool would not know what to do with a heart if he had one. ~ L Frank Baum,
418:Never tell people how to do things. Tell them what to do and they will surprise you with their ingenuity. ~ John C Maxwell,
419:The true test of character is not how much we know how to do, but how we behave when we don't know what to do. ~ John Holt,
420:At least with zombies I know my enemy and I know what to do: Aim and shoot. It's not so easy with people. ~ Donna Lynn Hope,
421:Because I've been doing my practice for so long, I knew what to do even under really hard circumstances. ~ Natalie Goldberg,
422:I didn’t know how to be the person others worried about, and I rarely knew what to do with their concern. ~ Kate Canterbary,
423:I grew up in the Bible Belt and I made my own clothes and dyed my hair purple. Nobody ever knew what to do with me. ~ Kesha,
424:I'm not interested in making a $60-million studio film with a bunch of 24-year-olds telling me what to do. ~ Bruce Campbell,
425:Never tell people how to do things. Tell them what to do and they will surprise you with their ingenuity. ~ George S Patton,
426:Reality is, I'm an actor and an entertainer, and I really wouldn't know what to do with another profession. ~ Russell Crowe,
427:Well, I've had to deal with everything in my life... leavin' the family, learnin' what not and what to do. ~ Luther Allison,
428:Being deaf and partially blind means I don't really watch TV. I wouldn't know what to do with a remote control. ~ Eric Sykes,
429:Having a routine, knowing what to do, gives me a sense of freedom and keeps me from going crazy. It's calming. ~ Chuck Close,
430:I'd had the quintessential liberal arts experience, and I came out of college not having a clue of what to do. ~ John Wesley,
431:I got a vibrator that needed two nine volt batteries. What am I - R2D2? I don't know what to do with that. ~ Chelsea Handler,
432:It does not take much strength to do things, but it requires a great deal of strength to decide what to do. ~ Elbert Hubbard,
433:Live with purpose and you know where you want to go. Live by priority and you’ll know what to do to get there. ~ Gary Keller,
434:The true test of intelligence is not how much we know how to do, but how we behave when we don't know what to do ~ John Holt,
435:After Star Trek, I was with the top agencies, but producers and directors did not know what to do with me. ~ Persis Khambatta,
436:I don't bring expectations to any of my books. I don't tell people what to do. I want to invite them in. ~ Barbara Kingsolver,
437:If you are not promoted, the committee provides feedback on what to do to improve your chances next time. Seems ~ Laszlo Bock,
438:If you don’t have a good idea of what to do next after using military force, then don’t use it in the first place. ~ Ted Lieu,
439:I know what to do with the camera because I see the giant in the camera when I'm operating it live on the set. ~ Bryan Singer,
440:I’m surrounded by people who have more money than they know what to do with, and none of them have earned it. ~ David Sedaris,
441:Meant-to-be-picked-up books. Permanently-left-behind books. Uncertain-what-to-do-with books. But books, books. ~ J D Salinger,
442:we give up our freedoms and responsibilities in exchange for the certainty that comes from being told what to do ~ Seth Godin,
443:Why are you asking me? I'm seventeen and don't know anything about what to do when you're autistic and gay. ~ Claire LaZebnik,
444:You just, barged in and flipped my entire world upside down,” he says, voice heated. “I didn’t know what to do. ~ Katie Klein,
445:You know I feel such tenderness for you. It’s difficult to bear. I don’t know what to do with my tenderness. ~ Ingmar Bergman,
446:I have no idea what to do with myself. And while I wait for my epiphany, I feel the toxins collecting in my body. ~ Inio Asano,
447:I like you so much I don't know what to do with it. My heart beats so fast when I know I'm going to see you again. ~ Jenny Han,
448:It was a subversive notion, the idea that she was free. Free to choose where to go and what to do with her time. ~ G S Jennsen,
449:Jill, we became parents so we could tell our kids what to do. Otherwise we're just the tallest people living here. ~ Tim Allen,
450:Millions long for immortality who do not know what to do with themselves on a rainy Sunday afternoon. –Susan Ertz ~ H D Gordon,
451:Rather than admitting you don't know what to do next, you fake it in public and feel lost when you're alone. ~ Emily P Freeman,
452:To offer a man unsolicited advice is to presume that he doesn't know what to do or that he can't do it on his own. ~ John Gray,
453:Also, even though I’m bossy, I like being told what to do by people who are smarter and more interesting than me. ~ Amy Poehler,
454:An agent said he didn't know what to do with me, I wouldn't be able to play any parts but lesbians and aliens. ~ Allison Janney,
455:Create a good idea and send it to the universe and then let the universe decide itself what to do with it! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
456:Don't tell me what to do, don't tell me what to say. And please, when I go out with you, don't put me on display. ~ Lesley Gore,
457:I did feel bad—I did—but I didn’t dwell on it. I knew it was done. I knew I had to focus on what to do next. ~ Angela Duckworth,
458:I'm old enough and cranky enough now that if someone tried to tell me what to do, I'd tell them where to put it. ~ Dolly Parton,
459:Like all who search for truth out of fear, I desperately wanted someone else to tell me exactly what to do. ~ Rachel Held Evans,
460:Millions long for immortality who do not know what to do with themselves on a rainy Sunday afternoon. —SUSAN ERTZ ~ David Allen,
461:There is no sin worse in life than being boring and nothing worse than letting other people tell you what to do. ~ Paris Hilton,
462:Your money, or your life. We know what to do when a burglar makes this demand of us, but not when God does. ~ Mignon McLaughlin,
463:Amazing, I thought nobody could tell that man what to do."

-Foalan to Bridei
Talking about Broichan ~ Juliet Marillier,
464:I have received more fulfillment and adulation than I would ever know what to do with in terms of show business. ~ Maria Bamford,
465:Knowing what to do is the easy part. Finding the right person to do it with is a whole lot harder. - Josh Golden ~ Susan Mallery,
466:Most American women are very uncomfortable about having servants. They don’t know what to do while you are there. ~ Lucia Berlin,
467:No record mogul had created Black Sabbath, so no record mogul could tell Black Sabbath what to do. ~ Ozzy Osbourne,
468:One thing I'm not is a moralistic filmmaker. I'm not trying to tell people what to do, and I'm not trying to lead. ~ Mary Harron,
469:The kind of power I want is the power to persuade. But I do not want the power to tell other people what to do. ~ Gloria Steinem,
470:The most unhappy people in the world are those who face the days without knowing what to do with their time. ~ Eleanor Roosevelt,
471:Acting isn't for me. I don't like being told what to do. I'm more interested in set design, more visually driven. ~ Sofia Coppola,
472:But Ubba? Only the gods tell him what to do, and you should beware of men who take their orders from the gods. ~ Bernard Cornwell,
473:I didn't know what to do, there was a feeling of time running out and a loss of momentum, of opportunities wasted. ~ Jon McGregor,
474:If every customer is using your product "correctly", you'll never learn anything interesting about what to do next. ~ Aaron Levie,
475:If they want to walk around armed and build fences and let a church tell them what to do, let them wallow in it. ~ Erika Johansen,
476:I'm not telling you what to do, I'm just telling you what you're going to do. There's a difference. ~ Jennifer Lynn Barnes,
477:Is it a misfortune that magnificent California was seized from the lazy Mexicans who did not know what to do with it. ~ Karl Marx,
478:I want the feeling where you don't really know what to do with yourself - in the vocals, in the production. Everything. ~ Tove Lo,
479:Nobody, especially Vince McMahon, tells Stone Cold Steve Austin what to do, and that's the bottom line! ~ Stone Cold Steve Austin,
480:Point is, nobody knows what to do with this life. And the second you think you do, your life will flip upside down. ~ Leah Raeder,
481:So here's something I know to be true, although it's a little corny, and I don't quite know what to do with it. ~ George Saunders,
482:Telling us what to think has evolved into telling us what to say, so telling us what to do can't be far behind. ~ Charlton Heston,
483:The most important thing in any endeavour is to get involved in the fight, and in that way learn what to do next. ~ Robert Harris,
484:They don't cover what to do with a dead hooker. That's a whole different program. Political science, I think. ~ Christopher Moore,
485:As a person’s end draws near, there comes a moment when responsibility shifts to someone else to decide what to do. ~ Atul Gawande,
486:For about a year, I just didn't know what to do. I did laboring jobs, working in the docks, construction sites. ~ Daniel Day Lewis,
487:He'd been lying to himself all these months.
He WAS in love with her. And he had no idea what to do about it. ~ Courtney Milan,
488:I don't know what you've been smoking, Henri, or what world you're living in, but no one tell us what to do. ~ Kelly Keaton,
489:Importance of the random: keep brushing up against people, books, experiences we don't yet know what to do with. ~ Alain de Botton,
490:The human race doesn't need more books telling them what to do. They need the power to do what they already know. ~ Timothy Keller,
491:time and energy are limited. Any successful person has to decide what to do in part by deciding what not to do. ~ Angela Duckworth,
492:When you don't know what to do, go back to the places, the people and the promises where you know you last heard God. ~ Pam Farrel,
493:When you know every well what to do and how to do it, your attitude determines how well you will have it done! ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
494:You know what to do?”
“Wander around,” I said. “Until I spot a self-assembled whangdoodle from the Foggy depths. ~ Joel N Ross,
495:You live in the city and all the time there are signs telling you what to do and billboards trying to sell you something. ~ Banksy,
496:A good leader sets the right goals, gets things moving, and helps us to discover that we already know what to do. ~ Donella Meadows,
497:Every time I scratch apathy, I find powerlessness beneath it. Humans care, they just don't know what to do about it. ~ Quinn Norton,
498:I don’t know. I just feel all wicky-wacky. I’m just thrown for a loop and back. I can’t even think about what to do. ~ Fannie Flagg,
499:I have retired, but if there's anything that would kill me it is to wake up in the morning not knowing what to do. ~ Nelson Mandela,
500:kann tun was er will; er kann aber nicht wollen was er will.” (One can choose what to do, but not what to want.) ~ Christopher Ryan,
501:The average man does not know what to do with his life, yet wants another one which will last forever. —ANATOLE FRANCE ~ Todd Henry,
502:The romance stuff is easy. A sex scene... that's hard, because you don't know what to do. Those scenes are awkward. ~ John Turturro,
503:the vast majority of men would far rather be told what to do than make their own choices. Obedience is easy.’ The ~ Joe Abercrombie,
504:We can make mistakes about what we ought to do, and these are not the same as making bad decisions about what to do. ~ Allen W Wood,
505:We get pissed off when someone tells us what to do, but we don't know what to do unless some fat bastard tell us. ~ Beatrice Sparks,
506:A lot of people don't want to make their own decisions. They're too scared. It's much easier to be told what to do. ~ Marilyn Manson,
507:If it's working, keep doing it. If it's not working, stop doing it. If you don't know what to do, don't do anything. ~ Melvin Konner,
508:If you don't know where to go or what to do, go as far as you are able to and do what you can. The rest will happen. ~ Shawn Smucker,
509:If you will be humble and ask God what to do, I promise you that he will always prepare a way for your deliverance. ~ Henry B Eyring,
510:New forms of inadequacy I could live without, seeing as I didn't know what to do with the ones I was already aware of. ~ Nick Hornby,
511:One of these days, you're going to fall in love with some guy, and you're not going to know what to do with yourself. ~ Jane Roberts,
512:Remember, when you don’t know what to do, it never hurts to play Scrabble. It’s like reading the I Ching or tea leaves. ~ Kelly Link,
513:Some people, she decided, magically surface in these horrible moments knowing exactly what to do, which spaces to fill. ~ Bill Clegg,
514:The more extensive a man's knowledge of what has been done, the greater will be his power of knowing what to do. ~ Benjamin Disraeli,
515:Websites ask people personal questions, tell them what to do with their time, and point them in a specific direction ~ Nicole Fenton,
516:what to do with her.  She'd rebelled because she'd wanted their attention.  Any of their attention.  All of their ~ Karen Rose Smith,
517:Actors want to be told what to do - they really do. But they also want to have an input and be recognized for that. ~ Stuart Townsend,
518:As instructed, I waited like a good boy. Of course I did. I’m a wise cat. I know what to do in any and all situations. ~ Hiro Arikawa,
519:I have been in the revenge business so long, now that it is over I do not know what to do with the rest of my life. ~ William Goldman,
520:I know a way to stay friends forever,
There's really nothing to it,
I tell you what to do,
And you do it. ~ Shel Silverstein,
521:I've been in the revenge buisness for so long, now that it's over I don't know what to do with the rest of my life. ~ William Goldman,
522:The problem in my life and other people's lives is not the absence of knowing what to do but the absence of doing it. ~ Peter Drucker,
523:To the farmers the new tax was an example of another oppressor telling them what to do and then charging them for it. ~ Susan Cheever,
524:what actually made Poles happy was listening to someone telling them what to do, and then doing the exact opposite. ~ Dave Hutchinson,
525:When everyone recognizes Jehovah's name, then everyone will be happy because everyone will know what to do and how to do it. ~ Prince,
526:Because the vast majority of men would far rather be told what to do than make their own choices. Obedience is easy. ~ Joe Abercrombie,
527:If we could first know where we are, and whither we are tending, we could better judge what to do, and how to do it. ~ Abraham Lincoln,
528:I love giving people advice on what to do with their books, but I don't really know how a Kindle Single gets covered. ~ Sloane Crosley,
529:It doesn’t make sense to hire smart people and tell them what to do; we hire smart people so they can tell us what to do. ~ Steve Jobs,
530:Leaders are to provide direction and intent and allow others to figure out what to do and how to get there.” And this is ~ Simon Sinek,
531:'Let's Move!' is not about having government tell people what to do, because government doesn't have all the answers. ~ Michelle Obama,
532:Liberty is not an end, but a means. Whoever mistakes it for an end does not know what to do once he attains it. ~ Nicol s G mez D vila,
533:MacArthur's worse than the Cabots & the Lodges-they at least talked to one another before they told God what to do. ~ Harry Truman,
534:Not the confidence that we know exactly what to do at all times but the confidence that, together, we will figure it out. ~ Ed Catmull,
535:There's a line in the picture where he snarls, 'Nobody tells me what to do.' That's exactly how I've felt all my life. ~ Marlon Brando,
536:You have to make doubt and devils obey you. Don't ever treat the devil nice. Treat him mean and tell him what to do. ~ Roberts Liardon,
537:don’t want to change sides and just be told what to do. There’s no reason to change if I do that.” “You’re wise already! ~ Ray Bradbury,
538:Is there any other situation in life where people feel so free to tell you what to do, short of checking you in to rehab? ~ Meghan Daum,
539:I've figured out what to do with my hands... onstage. I'm a percussion player, so I grab a tambourine as much as I can. ~ Taylor Hanson,
540:I was one of those lucky people with only one talent. It is harder for people with many talents to decide what to do. ~ Anna Chancellor,
541:She had needed kindness before, and had received none. Now it was too late, and she did not know what to do with it. ~ Frances Hardinge,
542:The judicial system is the most expensive machine ever invented for finding out what happened and what to do about it. ~ Irving Kaufman,
543:The problem in my life and other people's lives is not the absence of knowing what to do but the absence of doing it. ~ Peter F Drucker,
544:The young do all the dying and the old go to the polls to vote for other old fucks to tell the young what to do. ~ Omar Robert Hamilton,
545:Well,” Gavin drawls, “at least now I know what to do if that ever happens. I’ll throw a jar of honey and run like hell. ~ Elizabeth May,
546:What a journey...what a day...what madness, so much worse than tragic! What to do except dance, dance, only dance... ~ Abraham Verghese,
547:For the majority of people, though they do not know what to do with this life, long for another that shall have no end. ~ Anatole France,
548:I think market research is extremely valuable when it is used properly. But you must not use it to tell you what to do. ~ Debbie Millman,
549:MOST OF US MAKE at least three important decisions in our lives: where to live, what to do and with whom to do it. ~ Daniel Todd Gilbert,
550:The effective teachers spent time organizing and structuring their classrooms so the students knew what to do to succeed. ~ Harry K Wong,
551:Wall Street is littered with the bones of those who knew just what to do, but could not bring themselves to do it. ~ William J Bernstein,
552:Wisdom is knowing what to do next, skill is knowing how to do it, and virtue is doing it,” observed David Starr Jordan. ~ Robin S Sharma,
553:You should hope for courage and try for honor. And maybe even pray that the people telling you what to do have some, too. ~ Michael Oher,
554:Don’t tell people how to do things, tell them what to do and let them surprise you with their results. —George S. Patton ~ Steve Chandler,
555:I'm no mechanic but I can change my oil and I know what to do when I get a flat tire and I can hot-wire it in an emergency. ~ Amber Heard,
556:It does not take much strength to do things, but it requires a great deal of strength to decide what to do. —Elbert Hubbard ~ David Allen,
557:I wanted to beat the heck out of the JV guys for that, except I wouldn't know what to do in a fistfight without a manual. ~ Carrie Harris,
558:She didn’t know what to do with the severed leg. She had cut it off, but she didn’t want to touch it or even look at it. ~ Larry McMurtry,
559:We made an amazing video about Newtown's struggle to figure out what to do with all the letters and art sent to the town. ~ Clara Jeffery,
560:Why do so many people yearn for an eternal life when they don't even know what to do with themselves in this brief one? ~ Sydney J Harris,
561:Giving English to an American is like giving sex to a child. He knows it's important but he doesn't know what to do with it. ~ Adam Cooper,
562:Our schools and colleges are turning out people who cannot feel fulfilled unless they are telling other people what to do. ~ Thomas Sowell,
563:Photography is a lot like telling a large predatory cat what to do-while an audience of people you can't see watches you. ~ Dorothea Lange,
564:The world is always ready to receive talent with open arms. Very often it does not know what to do with genius. ~ Oliver Wendell Holmes Jr,
565:The writer that you are, I guess you’re used to being a kind of dictator, telling the characters in your stories what to do. ~ Dean Koontz,
566:You learn to cook so that you don't have to be a slave to recipes. You get what's in season and you know what to do with it. ~ Julia Child,
567:You telling everyone what to do does not make you the boss. You doing everything you told yourself to do makes you the boss. ~ Terry Crews,
568:Even if one succeeds in making a silk purse out of a sow's ear, there remains the problem of what to do with a one-eared sow. ~ Dave Hickey,
569:For the majority of people , though they do not know what to do with this life , long for another that shall have no end . ~ Anatole France,
570:If we could first know where we are, and whither we are tending, we could then better judge what to do, and how to do it. ~ Abraham Lincoln,
571:If you're in the penalty area and don't know what to do with the ball, put it in the net and we'll discuss the options later. ~ Bob Paisley,
572:I'm trying not to put pressure on myself to decide what to do at this moment, and just sort of go with what's happening. ~ Linda Cardellini,
573:I thought of my mother, a woman so molded by looking after other people that she no longer knew what to do when she was freed. ~ Jojo Moyes,
574:Jeeves—my man, you know—is really a most extraordinary chap. So capable. Honestly, I shouldn't know what to do without him. ~ P G Wodehouse,
575:Men reform a thing by removing the reality from it, and then do not know what to do with the unreality that is left. ~ Gilbert K Chesterton,
576:Most people know what to do, but they don't do what they know - because they haven't found their inner drive. Their passion. ~ Tony Robbins,
577:If you had the freedom to decide what to do, you also had the responsibility to make good choices, given your priorities. What ~ David Allen,
578:I have no time to waste on this planet being told what to do by those who think that God has given them instructions. ~ Christopher Hitchens,
579:In the case of internal triggers, the information about what to do next is encoded as a learned association in the user’s memory. ~ Nir Eyal,
580:Mensch kann tun was er will; er kann aber nicht wollen was er will. (One can choose what to do, but not what to want.) ~ Arthur Schopenhauer,
581:Of course she knows that I will not join her. I have never danced on a bar. I wouldn't know what to do up there besides fall. ~ Emily Giffin,
582:Rome entirely. The dumb beast already sensed his fear and didn’t know what to do except be frightened as well. Run, Ferenc ~ Neal Stephenson,
583:You sweet thing,” he murmured. “You’re the sweetest thing. I don’t know what to do, what to do, Tania.” He kissed her lips ~ Paullina Simons,
584:absence (of love, comfort, knowing what to do) when we find ourselves in the desert of a particular moment, feeling, situation. ~ Geneen Roth,
585:And then it was all so simple and natural. As if they both knew what to do without thinking-as if they'd always known what to do. ~ L J Smith,
586:But I’ve never known what to do with people and the things I like, sometimes they weigh me down, ever since I was a girl. ~ Clarice Lispector,
587:I don’t know what to do, so I just stand there like an idiot, holding a basket of cock cookies watching two dudes fight it out. ~ Alexa Riley,
588:My parents didn't know what to do with me. They got me into Little League Baseball, I played out in right field, cause I stunk. ~ Brian Regan,
589:As soon as you have a handful of customers, you’re likely to have five opinions about what to do next. Which should you listen to? ~ Eric Ries,
590:Blast it, Marks, do you ever tire of telling me what to do?” “When you stop needing my advice,” she said, “I’ll stop giving it. ~ Lisa Kleypas,
591:Crying is all right in its way while it lasts. But you have to stop sooner or later, and then you still have to decide what to do. ~ C S Lewis,
592:If we could first know where we are and whither we are tending, we could then better judge what to do and how to do it. ~ Doris Kearns Goodwin,
593:In tomorrow’s workplace, either the human is telling the robot what to do or the robot is telling the human what to do. Children ~ Alec J Ross,
594:I think when we don't know what to do it's wise to do nothing. Sit down quietly; quiet our hearts and minds and breathe deeply. ~ Maya Angelou,
595:Money should not direct you to what to do and what not to do; the giver of the money is responsible for playing that role. ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
596:Once, I'd have wanted that. I'd have wanted someone to tell me what to do, to fix everything. Once, I'd have wanted to be saved. ~ Sabaa Tahir,
597:What do you do when you don't know what to do? No wonder there are more suicides among psychiatrists than in any other profession. ~ R D Laing,
598:When you don't know what to do, do what's right and do what's in front of you. But not necessarily what's right in front of you. ~ Brent Weeks,
599:When you don't know what to do, do what's right and do what's in front of you. But not necessarily what's right in front of you. ~ Brent Weeks,
600:When you don’t know what to do, do what’s right and do what’s in front of you. But not necessarily what’s right in front of you. ~ Brent Weeks,
601:I don't like to be told what to do at all. That's unfortunate because a lot of people come up with good ideas and can direct you. ~ Grace Slick,
602:One thing I've often thought is that I never want to tell anybody else what to do. It's hard enough to figure out what I want to do. ~ Lou Reed,
603:Sinead broke in. "The cops need to know what to do with Evan, Amy. What should I tell them?"
"Shoot to kill?" Ian suggested. ~ Gordon Korman,
604:Sometimes bullies are your friends and very rarely do bullying prevention tips acknowledge this fact or what to do about it. ~ Rosalind Wiseman,
605:The look on his face was heartbreaking. He was hurting because I was, and he had no idea what to do or say to make me feel better. ~ Kelly Oram,
606:we so sure that Christ always knew what to do next? He knew what had to be done. It is not always the same as knowing what to do. ~ Dan Simmons,
607:When you're doing a film, people are always telling you exactly what to do. Literally, your own decisions are taken away from you. ~ Ben Barnes,
608:I had heard the wind from the mountains calling me last night, telling me it was my time to go, and I woke up, knowing what to do. ~ V C Andrews,
609:I've disappeared, which is good really, because suddenly I don't have a clue what to do with my face or body or smashed-up heart. ~ Jandy Nelson,
610:Lacking a clear formula for making decisions, we get reactive and fall back on familiar, comfortable ways to decide what to do. As ~ Gary Keller,
611:Lord, help us to see trouble coming long before it gets here. And give us the wisdom to know what to do and the courage to do it. ~ Andy Stanley,
612:One of the most important branches of the Egyptian economy is tourism. No bikinis, no tourism. So they have to decide what to do. ~ Shimon Peres,
613:The problem is not a lack of understanding of what we are saying and doing; the problem is difference of opinion about what to do. ~ Thabo Mbeki,
614:We're not a political band. We don't want to tell people what to do or what to think. We just want to tell them to think. ~ Billie Joe Armstrong,
615:When we’re more interested in telling people what to do than in listening to what they are presently doing, we are off balance. ~ John C Maxwell,
616:With older people, it's quite different. They're reliable, they show you what to do, and there's solidity in their affection. ~ Jean Paul Sartre,
617:All of it felt like stolen time, an end rather than a beginning. But he didn’t know why, and he didn’t know what to do differently. ~ Ruthie Knox,
618:Be repetitive and concrete. The things you say over and over have the most impact if they specify what to do and when to do it. ~ Robert I Sutton,
619:I didn't think the teachers had the right to tell me what to do. I would just disobey, talk in the classroom, get very bad grades. ~ Rachel Weisz,
620:I don’t know how.” “You’ll find a way,” she said. “I don’t know what to do.” “You’ll figure something out.” “I’m all alone.” She ~ Kerry Lonsdale,
621:I’m sick and tired of hearing from all these “experts” who tell us what to do, but haven’t produced results in their own lives. ~ Anthony Robbins,
622:My mom was the Diana Ross of our clan. She was always up-to-date, and always knew what to do and what not to do in a fashion sense. ~ Erykah Badu,
623:... you are in pain. Relax. Take a breath. Let's pay attention to what is happening. Then we'll figure out what to do. [p. 10] ~ Sylvia Boorstein,
624:You're going to stay here. You're going to get strong. And then, when your mind is as empty as your glass, you'll know what to do. ~ Kaya McLaren,
625:I believe in horoscopes. I was born under the sign of the Ram, which means I'm headstrong, don't like people telling me what to do. ~ Loretta Lynn,
626:I don't know what to do with my arms. It just makes me feel weird and I feel like people are looking at me and that makes me nervous. ~ Tyra Banks,
627:If anything was certain, it was that there would always be people looking for someone to tell them what to believe in and what to do. ~ Jeff Guinn,
628:The problem with working with a coach isn't that we don't know what to do. The real problem is that we don't want to change our mind. ~ Seth Godin,
629:You have too many gurus in this country. They have told you what to do, what to think, what to practice. They are the dictators. ~ Radhanath Swami,
630:Are we so sure that Christ always knew what to do next? He knew what had to be done. It is not always the same as knowing what to do. ~ Dan Simmons,
631:Don't dwell on what went wrong. Instead, focus on what to do next. Spend your energies on moving forward toward finding the answer. ~ Denis Waitley,
632:I cautiously approach him on the bed, thinking about all the times I've been taught what to do when approaching a wounded animal. ~ Kimberly Lauren,
633:I do not know what to do with the emotions inside me. I do not know how to be this close to someone and still hold on to myself. ~ Lisa Renee Jones,
634:I never knew what to do with a paper except to put it in a side pocket or pass it to a clerk who understood it better than I did. ~ Ulysses S Grant,
635:It was the first time she'd discovered something she really didn't want to find, and she didn't know what to do once she'd found it. ~ Jodi Picoult,
636:She had the power to destroy. I had only seen the power to love. When you discovered both, who could figure out what to do with that? ~ Kami Garcia,
637:The problem with not having anybody to tell you what to do, I understood, is that there was nobody to tell you what not to do. ~ Augusten Burroughs,
638:When you don’t know what to do, do what’s right and do what’s in front of you. But not necessarily what’s right in front of you.” The ~ Brent Weeks,
639:Asking for advice means, "Tell me what to do." Seeking education means, "Tell me what to study so I can learn what I need to do. ~ Robert T Kiyosaki,
640:Discipline is knowing what to do. Knowing when to do it. Doing it to the best of your abilities. Doing it that way every single time. ~ Bobby Knight,
641:Fuck, Ashton,” I said roughly, panting wetly against his face. “I think I’m in love with you. And I don’t know what to do.” Ashton ~ Santino Hassell,
642:I am not a planner. I follow. Tell me what to do and no man alive does it better. But my mind is like fine wine; it travels badly. ~ William Goldman,
643:I'm a practitioner of elegant frugality. I don't feel comfortable telling other people what to do, so I just try and lead by example. ~ Amory Lovins,
644:No one always knows what to do. We all just do the best we can with what we've got. Sometimes it works. Sometimes it ruins everything. ~ C J Redwine,
645:No one with him to tell him he must eat, he must go practice, he must sleep. Freedom. The trouble was, he didn't know what to do. ~ Orson Scott Card,
646:Sometimes life is irreverent, and you accidentally discover you are a party to irreverence, and it's hard to know what to do. ~ Hilary Thayer Hamann,
647:Sometimes the space between knowing what to do and actually doing it is a very short walk. Other times it is an impossible expanse. ~ David Levithan,
648:When Einstein later complained that “God does not play dice with the world,” Bohr reportedly fired back, “Stop telling God what to do. ~ Michio Kaku,
649:I always believe it's better to have 30 imaginations working on a project, rather than one imagination telling the other 29 what to do. ~ Trevor Nunn,
650:I do not always do what I am told. And this is because when people tell you what to do it is usually confusing and does not make sense. ~ Mark Haddon,
651:I’m pretty sure when I get the hang of all these feelings, when I learn what to do with them, I could learn to love you, Affton Reed. ~ Jay Crownover,
652:In any matter of moral importance, our first task, before we plunge ahead and decide what to do, is to figure out what we ought to do. ~ Allen W Wood,
653:No matter what choice I made, I was never going to have a normal life, really. I looked around and immediately knew what to do next. ~ Nnedi Okorafor,
654:She could tell people what to do and sound authoritative, even if underneath it all was a fear of being discovered, found out, a fraud. ~ Fiona Davis,
655:Show me what you wish, show me what to do,” I began. “The perfect actions are already picked . . . guide me . . . please open the way! ~ Tosha Silver,
656:The fact that it has nothing else to contribute to human wisdom is no reason to hand religion a free licence to tell us what to do. ~ Richard Dawkins,
657:There is a breed of men out there, you know, who are attracted to strong women. They just don’t know what to do once they win us over. ~ Lisa Gardner,
658:This life has been a test. If it had been an actual life, you would have received actual instructions on where to go and what to do. ~ Winnie Holzman,
659:And he could go on in life, existing from day to day, without connection and without hope. For he did not know what to do with himself. ~ D H Lawrence,
660:I can understand the dilemma of growing up in a bubble, and then not knowing what to do when unemployment beckons and reality bursts in. ~ Jessie Cave,
661:…it’s not just learning that’s important. It’s learning what to do with what you learn and learning why you learn things that matters. ~ Norton Juster,
662:I will do to you what you taught me. I will pass my fingers over my scars and read them like Braille and they will tell me what to do. ~ Henry Rollins,
663:Knowing what to do is not usually the problem; the elusive goal becomes translating intentions into action and resolutions into results. ~ Dan Millman,
664:Rule books tell people what to do. Frameworks guide people how to act. Rule books insist on discipline. Frameworks allow for creativity. ~ Simon Sinek,
665:The kind of job where you come in and work 9 to 5, and where someone tells you what to do all day is becoming scarcer and scarcer. ~ Erik Brynjolfsson,
666:There is something embarrassing about someone else's grief. It is hard to know what to do around it. The right answer, always, is hugs. ~ Adam Gidwitz,
667:What happens to impatient girls who try to tell their man what to do in bed?” She stifled a sob of pleasure. “They have to wait longer. ~ Tessa Bailey,
668:Yet, ironically, it is her very wretchedness that makes me pity her so. I don't know what's wrong with me. I don't know what to do! ~ Christopher Pike,
669:Always a trade. Always a compromise. Until there wasn't anything left to bargain with, because neither one us had any clue what to do. ~ Steph Campbell,
670:College students can become extremely skilled at a few specialties, but many never learn what to do with those skills in the wider world. ~ Peter Thiel,
671:If you can’t fit everything you want to do within 40 hours per week, you need to get better at picking what to do, not work longer hours. ~ Jason Fried,
672:It is the business of economists, not to tell us what to do, but show why what we are doing anyway is in accord with proper principles. ~ Joan Robinson,
673:Solitude is not the absence of company, but the moment when our soul is free to speak to us and help us decide what to do with our life. ~ Paulo Coelho,
674:Sometimes, we are so attached to our way of life that we turn down wonderful opportunities simply because don't know what to do with it. ~ Paulo Coelho,
675:When you know who you are you never have to worry about how to act or what to do in any situation; you can just relax and be you. ~ Charlamagne Tha God,
676:You train and re-train, so that when six hours of absolute boredom become twelve seconds of maximum danger, you know exactly what to do. ~ Stephen King,
677:Fear alone makes man weak. If you are afraid, your hands tremble, your feet falter, and your brain cannot tell hands and feet what to do. ~ Pearl S Buck,
678:I totally don't know what to do." He got up and started pacing. "Am I supposed to get you a present? Or maybe a card. I'm completely lost. ~ David Lubar,
679:...it's not just learning that's important. It's learning what to do with what you learn and learning why you learn things that matters. ~ Norton Juster,
680:The secret of success is to realize that the crisis on our planet is much larger than just deciding what to do with your own life. ~ Marianne Williamson,
681:Well, I have to write. A lot of people forget that. They think I’m sort of crazy baffoon who can’t make up his mind what to do in life ~ George Plimpton,
682:When we look at the budget, the budget is bad to a large extent because we have people that have no idea as to what to do and how to buy. ~ Donald Trump,
683:When you do not know what to do or which way to turn, smile. This will relax your mind and let the sunshine of happiness into your soul. ~ Napoleon Hill,
684:You see, in life, lots of people know what to do, but few people actually do what they know. Knowing is not enough! You must take action. ~ Tony Robbins,
685:A certain awkwardness marks the use of borrowed thoughts; but as soon as we have learned what to do with them, they become our own. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
686:A lot of what we experience as strength comes from knowing what to do with weakness. Nickel and Dimed On (Not) Getting By in America ~ Barbara Ehrenreich,
687:I basically put myself into directors' hands and let them tell me what to do, and the more they told me what to do, the more I liked it. ~ Julie Christie,
688:If peace is our single aim in all we do, we will always know what to do because we will do whatever will protect and deepen our peace. ~ Gerald Jampolsky,
689:I have to work hard to be punctual, to not lose my temper, take direction and be told what to do - and most of all listen rather than talk. ~ Alfie Allen,
690:It is not what to do, but how much love we put into the doing. We can do not greats, only small things with great love." - Mother Theresa ~ Mother Teresa,
691:Never tell people how to do things. Tell them what to do and they will surprise you with their ingenuity. —General George S. Patton ~ James Wesley Rawles,
692:That was a whole lot of heavy right there that he did not know what to do with. And he hated that it tugged on something deep in his core. ~ Ronie Kendig,
693:the people of the united states were...spoiled children, who are begging for a frightening but just daddy to tell them exactly what to do ~ Kurt Vonnegut,
694:When I walk to the ring, I hear voices telling me what to do and sometimes it's not the right thing, but it's definitely damn entertaining. ~ Randy Orton,
695:Without thinking, I raised my voice too. “I really hate it when you tell me what to do like that. I’m not a child!” He dropped his hand. ~ Melanie Harlow,
696:You were lucky I had enough control to obey. But I’m done obeying anyone. I want to obey myself. I don’t want you to tell me what to do. ~ Pepper Winters,
697:But in this meditation technique, we are with the out-breath; there's no particular instruction about what to do until the next out-breath. ~ Pema Ch dr n,
698:Calvin: I'm a genius. I can't believe how smart I am.
...I've got more brains than I know what to do with.
Hobbes: So I've noticed. ~ Bill Watterson,
699:I don't know what to do. I only know that it's taken me years to understand that life was pushing me in a direction I didn't want to go in. ~ Paulo Coelho,
700:Knowledge is the theoretical paradigm, the what to do and the why. Skill is the how to do. And desire is the motivation, the want to do. ~ Stephen R Covey,
701:Parents teach their sons all kinds of things, but they do not teach them how to find the woman of their dreams or what to do when they see her ~ Anonymous,
702:Please, Lord, tell me what to do! “Mom?” I said later that night. “Yes?” We were sitting on the sofa in the den, the fire blazing before ~ Nicholas Sparks,
703:Sometimes, we are so attached to our way of life that we turn down a wonderful opportunity simply because we don't know what to do with it. ~ Paulo Coelho,
704:Sometimes, we are so attached to our way of life that we turn down a wonderful opportunity simply because we don’t know what to do with it. ~ Paulo Coelho,
705:Sometimes, we are so attached to our way of life that we turn down wonderful opportunities simply because we don't know what to do with it. ~ Paulo Coelho,
706:The substantive issue is how to make appropriate choices about what to do at any point in time. The real work is to manage our actions. That ~ David Allen,
707:You don't have conversations with microprocessors. You tell them what to do, then helplessly watch the disaster when they take you literally! ~ David Brin,
708:Embarrassment is the worst! It's the feeling of having your entire body go numb and not knowning what to do with yourself for that one moment ~ Miley Cyrus,
709:I don't like religion; I don't like anything or anybody which tells me what to do! We must take orders only from our own intelligence! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
710:I love you, Jean-Claude; I wouldn’t know what to do without you in my life, my bed, my heart.’ ‘Very poetic for you, ma petite.’ ‘I’ve ~ Laurell K Hamilton,
711:I went to law school for the same reason everyone else goes to law school: I had no idea what to do with my life and my parents were paying. ~ Jodi Picoult,
712:Once a fight has started, if you get involved in thinking about what to do, you will be cut down by your opponent with the very next blow. ~ Yagyu Munenori,
713:There's a lot of intelligence in the hands.When you pick up a shovel, the hands know what to do. The same thing's true of sitting at the piano. ~ Tom Waits,
714:Universities are very clarifying places of power, because everyone is focused on trying to figure out exactly what to do with their lives. ~ Frederick Lenz,
715:And once I’d unloaded all my teenage pain on him, he knew the way to win my trust. He never told me what to do. Instead, he told me stories. ~ Amanda Palmer,
716:Hatred would have been easier. With hatred, I would have known what to do. Hatred is clear, metallic, one-handed, unwavering; unlike love. ~ Margaret Atwood,
717:I didn't know what to do with that piece of information. So I just kept it inside. That's what I did with everything. Kept it inside. ~ Benjamin Alire S enz,
718:I was a class clown. At 12, I was definitely clowning. I was making all the jokes. But I was smart, so the teachers didn't know what to do with me. ~ J Cole,
719:Northerners, even abolitionists, knew more about how and why to chop down the slavery tree than they ever knew what to do with its sour fruit. ~ Jane Smiley,
720:Only by joy and sorrow does a person know anything about themselves and their destiny. They learn what to do and what to avoid. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
721:The truth is that as soon as we are no longer obliged to earn our living, we no longer know what to do with our life and recklessly squander it. ~ Andr Gide,
722:Unless a man has been taught what to do with success after getting it, the achievement of it must inevitably leave him a prey to boredom. ~ Bertrand Russell,
723:We don’t know what to do about Eve. She hasn’t called and isn’t here.” Janie could not worry about Eve, who would do the best she could. ~ Caroline B Cooney,
724:All by myself I have to go,   With none to tell me what to do—   All alone beside the streams   And up the mountain-sides of dreams. ~ Robert Louis Stevenson,
725:A painter knows what to do by the tug of the brush as it pulls through a mixture of oils, and by the look of coloured slurries on the palette. ~ James Elkins,
726:He did not know what to do. Not just now, he thought, not just in this, not just about this, today and tomorrow, but every day on the earth. ~ Raymond Carver,
727:I didn’t know what to do in my happy state. I was still hesitant to let myself let go, because I still believed in the fragility of happiness. ~ Ishmael Beah,
728:I'm not an actor who appears on the stage and gives people advice on how to live or what to do and entertains them. It is not my specialty. ~ Vagit Alekperov,
729:I wouldn’t know what to do if I weren’t next to you. That’s who I am.”

“You can’t rely on someone else to define you. Especially not me. ~ Lauren Kate,
730:Sometimes a man doesn’t know what to do about things and sometimes it’s best to lie very still and try not to think at all about anything. ~ Charles Bukowski,
731:So when you're cold
From the inside out
And don't know what to do,
Remember love and friendship,
And warmth will come to you. ~ Stephen Cosgrove,
732:The truth is that as soon as we are no longer obliged to earn our living, we no longer know what to do with our life and recklessly squander it. ~ Andre Gide,
733:Wyomingites, Joe had observed, didn’t know what to do when it rained except get out of it, watch it through the window, and wait for it to go away. ~ C J Box,
734:All the same," said the Scarecrow, "I shall ask for brains instead of a heart; for a fool would not know what to do with a heart if he had one. ~ L Frank Baum,
735:As author Alain de Botton notes, the problem with facts is not that we need more of them, but that we don’t know what to do with the ones we have. ~ Jim Marrs,
736:God gave us our agency. He taught us a way. He showed us what to do. But he gave us our agency and left us free to act as we choose to do. ~ Gordon B Hinckley,
737:I hate being forced to do things. I hate people telling me what to do, so I'll do the complete opposite. It's a bit self-destructive sometimes. ~ Sky Ferreira,
738:I have never yet figured out what to do about good advice that you get, and that you know right away would help you, but that you cannot follow. ~ Holly Lisle,
739:I’m having a hand problem. How come everyone else seems to know what to do with them? Pockets, I remember with relief, pockets, I love pockets! ~ Jandy Nelson,
740:In my culture, there's a tradition that when you're in an overwhelming situation and you don't know what to do, you put yourself in a woman's shoes. ~ Ang Lee,
741:Modern man thinks he loses something—time—when he does not do things quickly; yet he does not know what to do with the time he gains—except kill ~ Erich Fromm,
742:There followed one of those comical interludes in which the jihadists were confused about what to do next and fell to bitter recriminations. ~ Neal Stephenson,
743:Ever hear the one about that dog that spent its life chasing cars and finally caught one—and had no
idea what to do with it?
I’m that dog. ~ Gayle Forman,
744:I don't want to ever think that I don't know what to do. I want to deal with my own things, to perform my own roles, to be like, "I did this." ~ Bill Skarsgard,
745:No one coaches what to do after three seconds, after the quarterback's broken the pocket or he's been in the pocket for five, six seconds. ~ Robert Griffin III,
746:The mistakes that people will make are of much less importance than the mistake that management makes if it tells them exactly what to do. ~ William L McKnight,
747:There’s no briefing sheet on what to do when a supernatural soul-sucking horror disguised as a beautiful woman starts crying on your shoulder. ~ Charles Stross,
748:I don't understand how most pop stars live this life being told what to do, what to wear, all the time. Maybe money does mean more to some people. ~ Miley Cyrus,
749:I got used to everyone needing me, to them relying on me, and now that I wasn’t needed anymore I simply just didn’t know what to do with myself. ~ Jay Crownover,
750:My body knew what to do, what it wanted , even though my brain was firing off so many warnings I felt like Homeland Security during a Code Red. ~ J Lynn,
751:Some experts advise what to do in accordance with the past, but the past flew away, and we have to reorient ourselves in the face of new dangers. ~ Shimon Peres,
752:The rules of scarcity govern prison life: accumulate when the opportunity presents itself, figure out what to do with your loot later. Sometimes, ~ Piper Kerman,
753:You have to have a temperament to grab ideas and do sensible things. Most people don’t grab the right ideas or don’t know what to do with them. ~ Charlie Munger,
754:I don't know what to do with myself between films. I end up doing unhealthy things like shopping or drinking. I'm pretty schizophrenic about it. ~ Johnny Galecki,
755:If someone asks me if I believe in God, I shake my head like I couldn’t give a shit, but the truth is, I do. I just don’t know what to do about it. ~ Ethan Hawke,
756:Oh, but I like my geese. Like cats, they can't be told what to do, and like dogs, they're loyal, and like people, they talk every chance they get. ~ Shannon Hale,
757:Philosophy is the art and law of life, and it teaches us what to do in all cases, and, like good marksmen, to hit the white at any distance. ~ Seneca the Younger,
758:Pretty much all films I've seen that depict the life of Christ end with the Crucifixion, almost like the filmmakers don't know what to do after. ~ Joseph Fiennes,
759:So many whys, whats, whens, whos. Why had Master hurt her so badly? What did it mean? When was this phase over? Who would tell her what to do next? ~ Lucian Bane,
760:Through my own trials, I have found that it is not enough to know what to do — we must act on that knowledge in order to have the lives we want. ~ Robin S Sharma,
761:We have met with the dharma. Many of us have met with teachers. We do have some idea of what to do and how to practice. And we should not be lazy. ~ Tenzin Palmo,
762:We should not shed tears That is a surrender of the body to the heart It is only proof That we are beings that do not know What to do with out hearts ~ Tite Kubo,
763:Yesterday is done. Tomorrow never comes. Today is here. If you don't know what to do, sit still and listen. You may hear something. Nobody knows. ~ Carl Sandburg,
764:Dear God. A man like that making kissing sounds at what I could only guess was his baby. My vagina, my vagina didn’t know what to do with itself. ~ Mariana Zapata,
765:It’s one thing to flirt with someone you’ve never met. But these? These are actual feelings. I’m not sure what they mean or what to do with them. ~ Courtney Milan,
766:mean,” she said, speaking slowly, “that when Mr Darcy was telling you what to do, you behaved like a gentleman, and yes, I did love that gentleman. ~ Amy D Orazio,
767:Modern man thinks he loses something—time—when he does not do things quickly; yet he does not know what to do with the time he gains—except kill it. ~ Erich Fromm,
768:Rikki-tikki’s mother (she used to live in the general’s house at Segowlee) had carefully told Rikki what to do if ever he came across white men. ~ Rudyard Kipling,
769:Solitude is not the absence of company, but the moment when our soul is free to speak to us and help us decide what to do with our life. Therefore, ~ Paulo Coelho,
770:We aren't going to let any mace stop us. We are masters in our nonviolent movement in disarming police forces; they don't know what to do. ~ Martin Luther King Jr,
771:You’ve brought home more money than we know what to do with,” she said. “What’s the point in making all this money if we can’t spend it? Get up. ~ Anjali Sachdeva,
772:Basic Instructions Before Leaving Earth As fun as the acronym is, the Bible is neither basic nor simply instructions for what to do before you die. ~ Adam Hamilton,
773:By doing, I learn what to do. By going, I learn where to go. One day, by dying, I'll learn how to die, and leave the world and hope to land in light. ~ Dean Koontz,
774:By doing, I learn what to do. By going, I learn where to go. One day, by dying, I’ll learn how to die, and leave the world and hope to land in light. ~ Dean Koontz,
775:He remembered lesson #76.5 from Man Decorum 101: Never tell a smart, pissed-off female what to do. Ask her. Nicely. Preferably with roses in hand. ~ Stephanie Rowe,
776:A true teacher would never tell you what to do. But he would give you the knowledge with which you could decide what would be best for you to do. ~ Christopher Pike,
777:I love to meet the fans. I just get embarrassed with those who weep. I don't know what to do or what to say. It's a very embarrassing situation. ~ Nathaniel Buzolic,
778:It's just like high school. If you're a freshman or a sophomore, it's hard to tell the seniors who've been through two, three, playoff games what to do. ~ Tony Romo,
779:Wisdom was knowing what to do. Skill was the ability to do it.Virtue was doing it. When wisdom didn't subdue anger, anger destroyed everything. ~ Eric Jerome Dickey,
780:Directors are like generals, political dictators, aggressive people...And everyone in the film is always grateful if you can tell them what to do. ~ Abraham Polonsky,
781:Fright never injures anyone. What injures the spirit is having someone always on your back, beating you, telling you what to do and what not to do ~ Carlos Castaneda,
782:Historically, when Americans don't know what to do next, they go to Paris. Benjamin Franklin is like: 'What am I going to do now? I'll go to Paris!' ~ Craig Ferguson,
783:I hate having to pose for photos. It's just so embarrassing. Everyone is expecting you to know what to do because you're an actor, but I haven't a clue. ~ Claire Foy,
784:It's a tough thing, to know what to do about a war that deep in your gut you feel is wrong and yet watch your peers going off to fight in that war. ~ George McGovern,
785:It’s much easier to accede to the grim fact of an early death than it is to deal with the long, fumbling open question of what to do with your life. ~ Mishka Shubaly,
786:I write in my own journal when something extraordinary or funny happens. And there's some nice imagery in there. I don't think of what to do with it. ~ Annie Dillard,
787:My parents wondered what to do with this insufferable show-off. They chose acting for me and I'm very grateful I can still make a living from it. ~ Honeysuckle Weeks,
788:None of you has the least notion of what to do in the face of smallpox, save to scrape to yourselves tidy fortunes in fees for your ignorance. ~ Jennifer Lee Carrell,
789:Sometimes, we are dealing with our own troubles and feel that we don't have the resources to help one another. Or simply, we just don't know what to do. ~ Joy Bryant,
790:that you didn’t know what to do except smash your face into hers, back when kissing was not a signpost along the way but rather the destination itself. ~ Nathan Hill,
791:The good-to-great companies did not focus principally on what to do to become great; they focused equally on what not to do and what to stop doing. ~ James C Collins,
792:Understand that being able to say, 'I don't know what to do with my life' is an incredible privilege that 99% of the rest of the world will never enjoy. ~ Chris Ware,
793:When you don't know what to do, do something. I know you don't know what to do and I know you can't do everything right now, but you can do something. ~ Andy Andrews,
794:I don't think Hollywood knows what to do with me. I would imagine that when it comes to romantic comedies, my name would be pretty low down on the list. ~ Gary Oldman,
795:Today I do affirm that I am Divinely guided...There is that within which knows what to do and how to do it, and it compels me to act on what it knows. ~ Ernest Holmes,
796:Whenever I really want a part, I'm not sure what to do. How do I let the director know how obsessed I am and willing to do anything for the movie? ~ Jennifer Lawrence,
797:When one loves somebody, everything is clear - where to go, what to do - it all takes care of itself and one doesn't have to ask anybody about anything. ~ Maxim Gorky,
798:And I suddenly understand what to do when bad things come. You don't hide, you don't look away; you get right up on them, you take the reins and you ride. ~ Joan Bauer,
799:but it’s not just learning things that’s important. It’s learning what to do with what you learn and learning why you learn things at all that matters. ~ Norton Juster,
800:Finally, she's like, "I know it looks bad right now, but parents are just people. They don't always know what to do. That doesn't mean they don't love you. ~ Tim Tharp,
801:I get enough sleep. I take very good care of myself. Growing up as a dancer, you know your body so well, you know what to do to overcome something. ~ Elizabeth Berkley,
802:Modern man thinks he loses something - time - when he does not do things quickly. Yet he does not know what to do with the time he gains, except kill it. ~ Erich Fromm,
803:One-half of life is luck; the other half is discipline - and that's the important half, for without discipline you wouldn't know what to do with luck. ~ Carl Zuckmayer,
804:The driving force behind doing everything that I've been doing as a stand-up is having problems with authority and not liking to be told what to do. ~ Anthony Jeselnik,
805:• The good-to-great companies did not focus principally on what to do to become great; they focused equally on what not to do and what to stop doing. ~ James C Collins,
806:There are very few players who know what to do when they're not marked. So sometimes you tell a player: that attacker is very good, but don't mark him. ~ Johan Cruijff,
807:Twant me, 'twas the Lord. I always told him, 'I trust to you. I don't know where to go or what to do, but I expect you to lead me,' and He always did. ~ Harriet Tubman,
808:What to do with life? Get out of bed, Derek. That’s what you do. You get out of bed, and you get yourself a cup of fucking coffee. That’s all you can do. ~ Allie Burke,
809:When deciding what to do next, we can always ask: Does this thought, emotion, or behavior bring me closer to or take me further away from my center? ~ Stephen Gilligan,
810:You can’t change what has already happened. But you choose what to do next. Which means that you only cross over to the dark side if you choose to do it. ~ Jim Butcher,
811:He had no idea what to do, and he did not want to lead them. He worried he would fail. Worse, he worried his friends would be hurt by the choices he made. ~ Johan Twiss,
812:She greeted me with her hands extended, and I didn’t know what to do, so I took them both and made a weird little curtsy. Had I lost the ability to people? ~ Lucy Score,
813:So of course when it came time to decide what to do with my life, I decided to go to seminary. What else do you do when you are in love with God? ~ Barbara Brown Taylor,
814:They know God exists already that’s old. I think now they’re trying to figure what to do with It.” “What to do with God.” “Maybe worship. Maybe disinfect. ~ Peter Watts,
815:What to do when inspiration doesn't come; be careful not to spook, get the wind up, force things into position. You must wait around until the idea comes. ~ John Huston,
816:When thoughts aren’t sticking, are thicker than stew What is true? What to do? When strife is looming, naught brewing for you Ask anew, what to do? Peder ~ Shannon Hale,
817:...You always know what to do, you always know exactly what to do, you always do exactly what's right for you, and the rest of the world can go hang.. ~ William Goldman,
818:You no longer have much in the way of knowing what to do in a big, epic novel about the future, because nobody knows what the hell is going to happen. ~ Jerry Pournelle,
819:Freedom is an odd, uncomfortable feeling when you have gone without it for long. We hardly knew what to do with ourselves without being ordered around. ~ Preston Fleming,
820:So there she was, sitting in the library, pondering what to do. What would be a great way to properly welcome her sister back to a world of open doors? ~ Landry Q Walker,
821:The writer is one who, embarking upon a task, does not know what to do... Writing is a process of dealing with not-knowing, a forcing of what and how. ~ Donald Barthelme,
822:What I’ve found is that you make time for the things that matter to you. Everyone has the time. It’s just a question of deciding what to do with that time. ~ Susan Wiggs,
823:and I sit there alone with you and Dostoevsky as the real and the artificial heart continues to falter, famished… I love you but don’t know what to do. ~ Charles Bukowski,
824:And when we have power- when you have power, Jae, you'll need to decide what to do with it. What kind of person you want to be. If you want to be like them. ~ Becky Allen,
825:God cannot remove the burdens of your heart, but he will prompt you where to go, what to say and what to do, in order to free yourself from your chains. ~ Shannon L Alder,
826:I like conventions. I like meeting and greeting. I'm perched on that edge where I'm getting more attention than I quite know what to do with, though. ~ Laurell K Hamilton,
827:It was 100,000 years before we figured out what to do with fire. Imagine cavemen, sitting in front of a fire, eating raw meat for 100 thousand years. ~ Julian Casablancas,
828:Magazines and TV shows spend a lot of time focusing on what to do when we fall off the wagon rather than teaching us how to stay on it in the first place. ~ Rachel Hollis,
829:Sometimes when you cannot decide what to do, you pretend to be a character in a book, because it is easier to decide what they would do"-Cassandra Clare ~ Cassandra Clare,
830:I actually don't think that I'm that much smarter than anybody else. It's just that I frequently just seem to know what to do, and I think that's wisdom. ~ Benjamin Carson,
831:I keep telling Ron Lorman and them in the control room, "It's my band! The reason I have a band is because I can't stand for somebody to tell me what to do." ~ Miles Davis,
832:It's precisely in those moments when I don't know what to do, boredom drives one to try a host of possibilities to either get somewhere or not get anywhere. ~ Anish Kapoor,
833:I think the biggest obstacle I still have to overcome is myself, and just kind of struggling every day with what to do with the work and where to go next. ~ Jessica Valenti,
834:I walked round the block thinking I’d think about it, but my legs were heading home, and sometimes you have to accept that your heart knows what to do. ~ Jeanette Winterson,
835:Modern man thinks he loses something — time
— when he does not do things quickly; yet he does not know what to do with the time he gains — except kill it. ~ Erich Fromm,
836:[To the mother of two unruly children in a restaurant after the woman said she really didn't know what to do with her children:] Have you tried infanticide? ~ Joan Crawford,
837:We're all so busy. We race and race. Life is a sprint. We want to get 'there' so badly. But I wonder if we even know what to do when we actually get 'there'. ~ Billy Graham,
838:Damn, he’s good. He knows exactly what to do to. Gets things started, then leaves me wanting more. Dying for more! I can’t believe what this guy does to me. ~ Allie Everhart,
839:He had seen highly competent men stand as if paralyzed in a crisis, though once someone took command and told them what to do they might perform splendidly. ~ Larry McMurtry,
840:I love constructive criticism. I love getting notes when I'm acting. I love them telling me what to do. I don't always agree with it, but I really need it. ~ Kumail Nanjiani,
841:.....It's funny, but your parents can give you everything in the world, but they can't teach you what to do with it. That, you have to learn for yourself. ~ Amanda Carpenter,
842:No one can tell me what to do on my skateboard. My skateboard is my safe spot. I can learn tricks, I can have fun, I can do whatever I want on my skateboard. ~ Ryan Sheckler,
843:Running gives freedom. When you run you can determine your own tempo. You can choose your own course and think whatever you want. Nobody tells you what to do. ~ Nina Kuscsik,
844:Tactics is knowing what to do when there is something to do. Strategy is knowing what to do when there is nothing to do. —Savielly Tartakover (Polish GM) ~ Katherine Neville,
845:Tell me what to do. Give me an order. Whatever you want. You're not out of control right now, Sloan. You are completely in control. With me. I give it all to you. ~ Amy Daws,
846:They teach you how to handle life in England, but they don’t teach you a thing about death. There’s no book telling you what to do when your mum or dad dies. ~ Ozzy Osbourne,
847:We should not shed tears
That is a surrender of the body to the heart
It is only proof
That we are beings that do not know
What to do with out hearts ~ Tite Kubo,
848:Alas, all too often, the dream turns into a mud puddle. I am left looking at a disaster. What to do! Keep working. I ask the Almighty for help. That frees me. ~ Jules Olitski,
849:As I mentioned earlier, the time to do is when you know what to do. When you don’t know what to do, and act anyway, you are probably acting out of habit. ~ Charles Eisenstein,
850:Fame doesn't redeem you. It takes a long time to get there, and when you're finally there, you realise you still have authority figures telling you what to do. ~ Cyndi Lauper,
851:For years, copying other people, I tried to know myself. From within, I couldn't decide what to do. Unable to see, I heard my name being called. Then I walked outside. ~ Rumi,
852:I could've played basketball, but my mind was on baseball. I didn't know what I was in for. In high school it was a matter of talent. No one told you what to do. ~ Eric Davis,
853:If you don't know what to do with many of the papers piled on your desk, stick a dozen colleagues initials on them and pass them along. When in doubt, route. ~ Malcolm Forbes,
854:Jobs articulated this approach more gently in an interview with Terry Gross: “At Apple we hire people to tell us what to do, not the other way around.” And ~ Kim Malone Scott,
855:Nobody ever asked me to do anything. Nobody knew what to do. When comics were brand new, nobody knew what kind of comics to make. So you were mostly on your own. ~ Jack Kirby,
856:She loves you. Do you even know what to do with that?”
I kissed the top of her head. “Cherish it like it’s the most precious thing on the face of the earth. ~ Abbi Glines,
857:And you know what to do next, toots—don’t you? Yes—the time had come to make like a hockey player and get the puck out of here, to make like a library and book. ~ Stephen King,
858:In effect, the huge productivity increases made possible by modern management and technology have created more productive capacity than firms know what to do with. ~ Eric Ries,
859:It is a happy thing for us that this is really all we have to concern ourselves about--what to do next. No man can do the second thing. He can do the first. ~ George MacDonald,
860:it may be that when we no longer know what to do, we have come to our real work, and that when we no longer know which way to go, we have begun our real journey. ~ Anne Lamott,
861:I wouldn't know what to do on a date. I don't have the time. To make a relationship work, I'd have to give something up, and I'm not so sure I'm willing to do that. ~ Tim Gunn,
862:The law—with each side’s relentless pursuit of one story—has never known what to do with this complicated middle ground. But life is full of it. ~ Alexandria Marzano Lesnevich,
863:Tobie. Unless I'm giving off steam, behave normally. I remember what to do. One foot in front of the other, but not both at the same time unless I'm a robin. ~ Dorothy Dunnett,
864:We see and understand more about our behaviors. We come aware. And aware. And aware. . . Often, we feel uncertain about what to do with all this awareness. ~ Melody Beattie,
865:We should not shed tears.
That is a surrender of the body to the heart.
It is only proof
That we are beings that do not know
What to do with our hearts ~ Tite Kubo,
866:I also have been called that terrible "N" word straight to my face and not known what to do about it because it was just in like 1993 that someone called me that. ~ Halle Berry,
867:In the Scriptures, Jesus isn’t safe. No one knew what to do with him. The liberals called him too conservative, and the conservatives called him too liberal. ~ Jefferson Bethke,
868:It's a real smug self-righteous punk kid saying nobody has the right to tell him what to do and how dare you put a sign up saying that I can't go on your property? ~ Dave Barry,
869:There are things I've kept over the years and then someday I might pull up a program of some tune that I've done and I go "Wow, I know what to do with this now". ~ Terry Bozzio,
870:America doesn't have the moral right to tell other people what to do. To say the whole world has to fall into line is you-know-what. I hope more people will rise up. ~ Spike Lee,
871:His eyebrows raise. "That is not fair."
"No, it's not fair. None of this is fair. But I will decide what to do with the lack of fairness in my circumstances. ~ Kiersten White,
872:It may be that when we no longer know what to do, we have come to our real work, and that when we no longer know which way to go, we have begun our real journey. ~ Wendell Berry,
873:Other people - they practice and they practice... these fingers of mine, they got brains in 'em. You don't tell them what to do - they do it. God given talent. ~ Jerry Lee Lewis,
874:Well, Judge Thatcher he took it and put it out at interest, and it fetched us a dollar a day apiece all the year round— more than a body could tell what to do with. ~ Mark Twain,
875:When I get those types, the men who just need to control everything, to tell everybody else what to do, I stick it in and break it off. I’m fighting for freedom. ~ Larry Correia,
876:When one spends what he has on himselef, when one has a thoroughly good time with his own money, people are apt to say "he doesn't know what to do with his money. ~ Henry Miller,
877:- but are you really so in love?
- Oh, it is not that at all. It is not that, it is some kind of power that has seized me and holds me. I do not know what to do. ~ Leo Tolstoy,
878:However, he also trusted me to make my own decisions. Contradicting me or telling me what to do wasn't in his nature - even though he secretly may have wanted to. ~ Richelle Mead,
879:I go crazy if I'm not working. I find it harder to have down time. I don't know what to do with myself. I need to be working on this job otherwise I go insane. ~ Cameron Monaghan,
880:I had an instinct before and maybe now I don't have that instinct as much as knowing what to do, what shots to hit, where to place the ball, things like that. ~ Jennifer Capriati,
881:Men have too many rules, like their god. Maybe that's why god is a man, he tells other people what to do but doesn't have to follow the laws he makes others follow. He's ~ Poppet,
882:Serena Clarke spent half her time wishing she were dead, and the other half telling everyone around her what to do, and wishing someone wouldn’t do it. ~ Victoria Schwab,
883:Venezuela is a free country, and we will not be blackmailed by anyone. We will not accept being told what to do over Iran; we will not accept being anyone's colony. ~ Hugo Chavez,
884:Well, I don’t know what to do first. I mean, should I take the piss out of you”—he points at me—“for the TV interview? Or you”—he points at James—“for the fan mail? ~ Sarah Mason,
885:When asking God for direction, ask Him to give you ears to hear it and the will and strength to follow it. Say, “God show me what to do and enable me to do it. ~ Stormie Omartian,
886:Wouldn't it be great if God just blew an air horn in your ear and told you exactly what to do? It's that whole free will business. Gets in my way every time. ~ Kristin Billerbeck,
887:Awkward.
That's exactly how it was when we walked over to our sister and stood on each side of her, looking at her and feeling things and not knowing what to do. ~ Markus Zusak,
888:it was difficult to think what to do, and, as she often did in such circumstances, Mma Ramotswe decided that the best thing to do would be to go shopping. ~ Alexander McCall Smith,
889:I used to feel so bad before I got to the clubhouse, I didn't know what to do. But when I put that ballsuit on, I don't know where I got the spark to save my life. ~ Satchel Paige,
890:I've got a dad thanks. Your just the jerk who knocked up my mum and left her to figure out what to do with a son who likes setting things on fire." - Adam Vasic ~ Kelley Armstrong,
891:There is only one superpower now and it doesn't know what to do with its status. As a result, we got Yugoslavia and Iraq, and the situation has only got worse. ~ Mikhail Gorbachev,
892:This is the best and worst part about having a friend who’s so close to you. You know what to expect from them, and they know what to do to get a reaction out of you. ~ K Bromberg,
893:Florentino Ariza was on the bed, lying on his back and trying to regain control, once again not knowing what to do with the skin of the tiger he had slain. ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez,
894:God could cause us considerable embarrassment by revealing all the secrets of nature to us: we should not know what to do for sheer apathy and boredom. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
895:IN THIS WAY, EARTH RANCH REMINDED CLAY OF THE OLD DAYS, WHEN HIS BROTHER’S SURVIVALIST FRIEND CASS USED TO QUIZ CLAY DAILY ON WHAT TO DO IN CASE OF DIASASTER.] ~ Pseudonymous Bosch,
896:I really fall in love with my characters, even the bad ones. I love getting together with them. They tell me what to do; they take me on a wild and wonderful trip. ~ Jackie Collins,
897:my job as a teacher to equip the travelers, teach them how to read a map, and show them what to do when they get lost, but ultimately, the journey is theirs alone. ~ Donalyn Miller,
898:Receive the prayers.
You have healed others. Now is your turn to be healed.
You are loved by many.
Your body knows what to do. It is not your time to die. ~ Eben Alexander,
899:D-Bo had a great game, so now a lot of teams, they're not sure what to do. They can't just key on me. They've got to key on both of us. D-Bo had a coming-out party. ~ Calvin Johnson,
900:here, he would know what to do. I mean, come freaking on—was there even a question in there? If so, simple English required a question mark. Was the triangle-looking ~ Katie McGarry,
901:I don't get controversial, I don't get political and I don't tell you what to do with your life. I just go out there and tell some stories, and people can relate. ~ Gabriel Iglesias,
902:The danger in writing about a world you don't know very well is that you can get lost in it, and sometimes I'll end up with a hundred pages I don't know what to do with. ~ Dan Chaon,
903:The issue is not abortion. The issue is whether women can make up their own mind instead of some right-wing pastor, some right-wing politician telling them what to do. ~ Howard Dean,
904:Though how you manage to find every asshole who doesn’t know what to do with his penis is beyond me. I mean, they grew up with it, how do they not know how it operates? ~ Celia Kyle,
905:What happens when I feel compassion is that it opens something in me so wide it hurts. It lets so much life in that I don’t know what to do. I am flooded, I shut down. ~ Sari Wilson,
906:What to do when you are in love with the journey but at the same time scared of the undesirable destination which you know is going to arrive sooner or later? ~ Novoneel Chakraborty,
907:When I listened to public prayers in evangelical churches, I heard people telling God what to do, combined with thinly veiled hints on how others should behave. When ~ Philip Yancey,
908:Working pretty much nonstop as an artist, the hardest thing is to know what to do with yourself when you have some time off. You struggle with yourself to take a vacation. ~ Karen O,
909:It’s hard to grieve in a town where everything that happens is God’s will. It’s hard to know what to do with your emptiness when you’re not supposed to have emptiness. ~ Miriam Toews,
910:Make sure it is not too diverse or spread out so people don't know where to go or what to do. So keep a sharp focus. It can be ambitious but should have a small agenda. ~ Amy Ziering,
911:My brother died of cancer two years ago (1998), renal cell carcinoma. He was my only real brother and I didn't know what to do. I'd never been so desperate in my life. ~ Quincy Jones,
912:People will always have an opinion, but you have to live life the way you want to. It's very easy to tell others what to do, but difficult to implement it on yourself. ~ Preity Zinta,
913:When I drank, I had a very different attitude towards my playing. It was sloppier but I kind of liked it that way. It was like the alcohol was telling my mind what to do. ~ Mick Mars,
914:When we want something, we have to have a clear purpose in mind for the thing that we want. The only reason for seeking a reward is to know what to do with that reward ~ Paulo Coelho,
915:A system of morality tells us what to do and what not to do, but it cannot tell us what we should feel. Genuine feelings cannot be produced, nor can they be eradicated. ~ Alice Miller,
916:But even if we're together, it will only kill Jack." -Sky
"If he will take the risk to be with you, who are you to tell him what to do with his life?" -Allegra ~ Melissa de la Cruz,
917:Figure out how to get into the networks because they are what amplifies your learnings, give you access to opportunity, information and Intelligence to know what to do. ~ Reid Hoffman,
918:For years, copying other people, I tried to know myself.
From within, I couldn't decide what to do.
Unable to see, I heard my name being called.
Then I walked outside. ~ Rumi,
919:I have five pitches. Fast ball, change, curve, slider, screwball. I don't know any hitters. Catcher, he tells me what to do. I can get any pitch I want over the plate. ~ Juan Marichal,
920:We are [God's] by creation, and again by redemption. He has every right to tell me what to do with my mind and body. I have. I right to do whatever I want with my body. ~ Randy Alcorn,
921:At Apple, as at Google, a boss’s ability to achieve results had a lot more to do with listening and seeking to understand than it did with telling people what to do; ~ Kim Malone Scott,
922:For they apprehend that before them, pulled up to the fullest of her height, stands a true and haughty whore of the first water. And they cannot think what to do. ~ Imogen Hermes Gowar,
923:I don't know myself, what to do, where to go... I lie in the crack of a book for my comfort... it's what the world offers... please leave me alone to dream as I fancy. ~ William H Gass,
924:If you look at suicides, most of them are connected to depression. And the mental health system just fails them. It's so sad. We know what to do. We just don't do it. ~ Rosalynn Carter,
925:...O if we but knew what to do
When we delve or hew—
Hack and rack the growing green!
Since country is so tender
To touch, her being só slender, ~ Gerard Manley Hopkins,
926:Quality control which cannot show results is not quality control. Let us engage in QC which makes so much money for the company that we do not know what to do with it. ~ Kaoru Ishikawa,
927:Well, I am something, Ma, you hissed, I am not nothing, I am somebody and I know what I want from life and I know what to do to get it. I will provide for myself. ~ Marlene van Niekerk,
928:When I was in college, there were a couple years there where I was just not sure what to do, and it was actually my mom who suggested I take some journalism classes. ~ Savannah Guthrie,
929:Whither am I going? To the New World. What to do? To gain honor? No, if I know my own heart. To get money? No: I am going to live to God, and to bring others so to do. ~ Francis Asbury,
930:Deficits in executive functions such as planning, categorization, organization, and attention leave them lost amid a sea of things, unable to figure out what to do next. ~ Randy O Frost,
931:Emily Post's Etiquette is out again, this time in a new and an enlarged edition, and so the question of what to do with my evenings has been all fixed up for me. ~ Dorothy Parker,
932:My experience is that it's precisely the ones who don't know what to do with this life who are all hot and bothered about what they are going to do with another life. ~ Anthony de Mello,
933:Power isn’t telling someone what to do, she told herself. Strength isn’t having the upper hand. Nobility and grace are revealed in the manner in which love is given. ~ Mary Alice Monroe,
934:So long as one's just dreaming about what to do, one can soar like an eagle and move mountains, it seems, but as soon as one starts doing it one gets worn out and tired. ~ Ivan Turgenev,
935:So there I am, wondering what to do, and I see you, and I see what you're carrying. And that is why I came running after you. Because I do not believe in coincidence. ~ China Mi ville,
936:When we were on breaks from recording and touring, I was kind of moping around, like not knowing what to do. It was hard to adjust back to normal life after being so busy. ~ Petra Haden,
937:Cylindrical peg into the round hole. It's not that hard. Actually, yes it was that hard, which is why I didn't want it deflating before he figured out what to do with it. ~ Zathyn Priest,
938:I'm a coach's coaching player. I like to be on the floor. So, if the coach tells me what to do out on the floor, I can get it done. I'm really comfortable being directed. ~ Kevin Costner,
939:Our procedures of deliberation are not ways of finding out independent moral truths but instead ways of "constructing" these truths, in the process of deciding what to do. ~ Allen W Wood,
940:three decisions that we all control each moment of our lives: what to focus on, what things mean, and what to do in spite of the challenges that may appear to limit us. ~ Anthony Robbins,
941:We have no need of other worlds. We need mirrors. We don't know what to do with other worlds. A single world, our own, suffices us; but we can't accept it for what it is. ~ Stanis aw Lem,
942:We have no need of other worlds. We need mirrors. We don't know what to do with other worlds. A single world, our own, suffices us; but we can't accept it for what it is. ~ Stanislaw Lem,
943:When he says, “Why can’t you follow a recipe?” I am hurt, because I know that he is not just asking why I can’t be told what to do, but also why I can’t let things be simple. ~ Eula Biss,
944:You wait at the curb for a bus or a friend with a car, and you light a cigarette, and maybe then you realize that no one told you what to do with the rest of your life. ~ Brendan Leonard,
945:At every level, vital instructions were missing, and the instructions about what to do in the event of discovering that vital instructions were missing, were also missing. ~ Douglas Adams,
946:Back in civilization I begin the questioning,” wrote Randy. “What to do with life? What kind of life? In wilderness this ceases; the questions aren’t answered, they dissolve. ~ Eric Blehm,
947:Drink." she whispered, drawing nearer. "Drink." she held the soft, tender flesh of the wrist towards me. "No. I know what to do; haven't I done it in the past?" I said to her. ~ Anne Rice,
948:I don't feel comfortable doing movies. It's not what I trained to do. I trained to be a theater actress. You put me on a stage in front of 2,000 people, I know what to do. ~ Anne Hathaway,
949:Not to sound too pessimistic, but I just don't see me having the film career that I maybe hoped for after 'The Birdcage.' I think people just didn't know what to do with me. ~ Nathan Lane,
950:Perhaps the greatest role of parenting, more than directing and telling children what to do, [is] helping [children] connect with their own gifts, particularly conscience. ~ Stephen Covey,
951:The other talk was about what to do if a cop stopped me.
Momma fussed and told Daddy I was too young for that. He argued that I wasn’t too young to get arrested or shot. ~ Angie Thomas,
952:And when they were elected, they arrived in Washington with absolutely no idea what to do. Their only goal had already been achieved: They had won their campaign. However, ~ David Baldacci,
953:- But I'm telling you. I swear, music. I get home, and it's the music again. Every night I hear it playing. I don't know what to do about it.
- Have you tried dancing to it? ~ Ali Smith,
954:How is it that you always know what to do to cheer me up?”
I shrug, not wanting to give her the real answer, which is simply that I love her.", Loving Summer by Kailin Gow ~ Kailin Gow,
955:It may be that when we no longer know what to do,
we have come to our real work,
and that when we no longer know which way to go,
we have begun our real journey. ~ Wendell Berry,
956:Why are people saying it's too soon? Like the people on that flight, we need to agree about what to do about terrorism. And I think we need to have that conversation now. ~ Paul Greengrass,
957:Acting was a way out at first. A way out of not knowing what to do, a way of focusing ambitions. And the ambition wasn't for fame. The ambition was to do an interesting job. ~ Harrison Ford,
958:I forgot how to discourage shark attacks and how to fall off the mast properly. I hoped across the deck yelling, "I'm helping! I'm helping!"without knowing what to do at all. ~ Rick Riordan,
959:If you go into darkness, the darkness goes into you. You then have to decide what to do with it. How to keep yourself safe from it. How to keep it from hollowing you out. ~ Michael Connelly,
960:I think it is clear that what we ought to do has to be independent of our decisions about what to do, and independent of any procedures we might use in making such decisions. ~ Allen W Wood,
961:The voice will guide you-will tell you what to do. In order to do that, you must be quite sensitive with the instrument and accept this daily conversation with your voice. ~ Cecilia Bartoli,
962:We’re so used to electricity, when it’s gone, we don’t know what to do. So we jump up or squeal or start jabbering like idiots. We panic. It’s like someone cut off our oxygen. ~ Rick Yancey,
963:Again begins the ridiculous, terrible waiting, in which we do not know which object to move, which gesture to repeat—what to do in order to make what we are waiting for happen. ~ Andr Breton,
964:Another distinction between missional and maintenance mindsets is that a maintenance mindset tells the Lord what to do; a missional mindset does what the Lord says. Right ~ Jeffrey A Johnson,
965:That's the trouble with having the whole world love you. One day, you wake up and it's flirting with your best friend instead. And you don't know what to do. You're thrown. ~ Sophie Kinsella,
966:The ideal boss for a growing leader is probably a good boss with major flaws, so that one can learn all the complex lessons of what to do and what not to do simultaneously. ~ Warren G Bennis,
967:As if no one knew what to do in the face of such tragedy except to make the heaviest, heartiest, most prosaic dish they could, to give the bereaved something solid to hold on to. ~ Celeste Ng,
968:Basically, I hate conformity. I hate people telling me what to do. It makes me want to smash things. So-called normal behaviour patterns make me so bored, I could throw up! ~ Wendy O Williams,
969:Getting what you want is just as difficult as not getting what you want. Because then you have to figure out what to do with it instead of figuring out what to do without it. ~ David Levithan,
970:Having an immense reserve fund of wrath to get rid of, and not knowing what to do with it, he continued to address his daughter as you instead of thou for the next three months. ~ Victor Hugo,
971:He has no education. He has no skills. He doesn't know what to do, where to be. The world has been taught to be scared of him, but the reality is that he is scared of the world. ~ Trevor Noah,
972:I don't read reviews and I don't know what to do with opinions, so I just lose them. They take up space, they become a process of manufacturing a persona, which I want to avoid. ~ Anne Carson,
973:In this day and age it's really stupid to be stupid about financial matters. It doesn't do you any good to make money if you don't know what to do with it other than spend it. ~ Maria Shriver,
974:It could be kindness. Faith felt hollow at the thought. She had needed kindness before, and has received none. Now it was too late, and she did not know what to do with it. ~ Frances Hardinge,
975:Self-aware existence. I’m lucky to have it, but there are times when I think that I ought to know better what to do with it. What it’s for. Sometimes it seems entirely pointless. ~ Ian McEwan,
976:The dollar that's being paid the players has hurt the game. The players take advantage of coaches. The players' attitude is, "I make more than you, so don't tell me what to do." ~ Chick Hearn,
977:The most damnable thing had happened,” he said suddenly in his light husky voice without looking at her. “I have fallen in love with you and I don't know what to do about it. ~ Marion Chesney,
978:Transparency and openness also make people feel like they are trusted, respected, and connected to their organization—instead of being told what to do and kept in the dark. ~ Travis Bradberry,
979:Yet after that, everybody seemed to know what to do, because they understood each other so well. Then they could get together in smaller groups and do something or decide things. ~ David Bohm,
980:You know that's not what I mean! I just...I don't know what to do with men. I get nervous. I make too many jokes. I act like a kid sister instead of their fantasy sex machine. ~ Victoria Dahl,
981:You need to marry the qualitative with the quantitative. It better informs us so we can decide what to do. We can't be afraid of data and analysis. We have to use that lens. ~ Nathan Shedroff,
982:As German philosopher Arthur Schopenhauer pointed out, Mensch kann tun was er will; er kann aber nicht wollen was er will. (One can choose what to do, but not what to want.) ~ Christopher Ryan,
983:Being in charge isn't always about telling people what to do. Sometimes, it's about knowing when to step out of the way of people who know what they're doing. - Tam al'Thor ~ Brandon Sanderson,
984:her, calling out in a confused way, 'Prizes! Prizes!' Alice had no idea what to do, and in despair she put her hand in her pocket, and pulled out a box of comfits, (luckily the ~ Lewis Carroll,
985:I felt like I was choking. My words came out hoarsely as I gasped for air, as I allowed myself to feel. “It hurts more than I know what to do with. I can’t handle this. I can’t. ~ Karina Halle,
986:Sometimes people come and they have so much pain and confusion in their eyes... what to do? A few words is a little bit of balm but doesn't really solve the deep disease within. ~ Tenzin Palmo,
987:The goal of a leader is to give no orders,” Captain Marquet explains. “Leaders are to provide direction and intent and allow others to figure out what to do and how to get there. ~ Simon Sinek,
988:(Walls) show that politicians have reached the end of their ideas about what to do about a difficult situation with a neighbor. ... They can't think what else to do. ~ Frederick Winslow Taylor,
989:We are so used to releasing words, we don't know what to do with them if they stay. No matter how many times we let them go, they come back. The words that matter always stay. ~ David Levithan,
990:When a society doesn't know what to do with its young, it's in real trouble. When the young don't know what to do with society - at the very least, revolutions start there. ~ Richard Rodriguez,
991:Christ, Minna, it's yours until it makes an appearance in the world. Its yours in the same way your liver is; you wouldn't catch me telling you what to do or not do about that. ~ Natasha Pulley,
992:He remained where he was, looking unsure of what to do. His eyes were dark pools of emotion, giving me the impression he was holding back tears. It made my heart ache for him. ~ Marita A Hansen,
993:I am not an expert at praying, as you know. But can you please help me? I am in desperate need of help. I don't know what to do. I need an answer. Please tell me what to do. ~ Elizabeth Gilbert,
994:I've never known what to do," said Rincewind with hollow cheerfulness. "Been completely at a loss my whole life." He hesitated. "I think it's called being human, or something. ~ Terry Pratchett,
995:I was trying to figure out what to do next, I'd been accumulating ideas for productivity tools - software people could use every day, particularly to help organize their lives. ~ Mitchell Kapor,
996:This is the kind of thing that makes sense to them; this is a language they know. They know what to do with`disease'. They know how to attach a doctor's medical descriptions to hope. ~ Amy Reed,
997:We feel much happier and more secure when we think we know precisely what to do, no matter what happens, then when we have lost our way and do not know where to turn. ~ William Kingdon Clifford,
998:you will never catch up.
Walk around feeling like a leaf
know you could tumble at any second.
Then decide what to do with your time.

--The Art of Disappearing ~ Naomi Shihab Nye,
999:Every human being has, like Socrates, an attendant spirit; and wise are they who obey its signals. If it does not always tell us what to do, it always cautions us what not to do. ~ Lydia M Child,
1000:fifty dollars before! Where had it come from? His mind spun with all the possibilities of what to do with it. No doubt about it, this was shaping up to be one of the best days ever! ~ Wendy Mass,
1001:I was freaking out. I had my first pimple and I was like, what is this? I didn't know what to do with myself. Now it's all gone, but it's so weird, what you put inside of your body. ~ Nina Agdal,
1002:Papi, I don't know what to do anymore." Lourdes begins to cry. "No matter what I do, Pilar hates me."
"Pilar doesn't hate you, hija. She just hasn't learned to love you yet. ~ Cristina Garc a,
1003:There was me, that is Alex, and my three droogs, that is Pete, Georgie, and Dim, and we sat in the Korova Milkbar trying to make up our rassoodocks what to do with the evening. ~ Anthony Burgess,
1004:We have no choice of what color we are born or who our parents are or whether we are rich or poor. What we do have is some choice of what to do with our lives once we are here ~ Mildred D Taylor,
1005:Everybody told me to stay in Hollywood. This was the place they said I could have a big career. What they failed to mention was that no one would quite know what to do with me. ~ Persis Khambatta,
1006:Griping isn't the same as creating something. Rebelling isn't rebuilding. Ridiculing isn't replacing. We've taken the world apart but we have no idea what to do with the pieces. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
1007:I am not an expert at praying, as you know. But can you please help me? I am in desperate need of help. I don't know what to do. I need an answer. Please tell me what to do... ~ Elizabeth Gilbert,
1008:I don't think I should tell you what to do, nor should the government. As long as you enjoy your own personal liberties and don't infringe on the liberties of others, I don't care. ~ Armie Hammer,
1009:I get here, and I don't know what to do with myself. I've always made a point of not wasting my life, and every time I come back here I know that all I've done is to waste my life ~ Arthur Miller,
1010:I knew why I was there and I didn’t. I was scared and I wasn’t. I didn’t feel right and I did. I didn’t know what to do but I still knew what I had to do. I wasn’t me. Yet I was. ~ Kristen Ashley,
1011:Search for what is good and strong and beautiful in your society and elaborate from there. Push outward. Always create from what you already have. Then you will know what to do. ~ Michel Foucault,
1012:There's a certain amount of mind control that happens. Everybody is living in a world where they're being controlled. They're being told what to think, what to do, and what to eat. ~ Adam Lambert,
1013:We know so perfectly how to give birth to the monsters inside us, but for reasons I will never figure out, we have not the slightest clue of what to do with all the love. ~ Christopher Poindexter,
1014:What to do? We yanked the dress up over her lovely attributes and with the addition of a scarf, the problem was solved. Sorry, guys, blame that stuffy censor. He hated surprises. ~ Audrey Meadows,
1015:When I don’t know what to do about something,” she tells me, “I just leave the idea alone for a while. A good idea will feed itself and grow. A bad one will disappear—as it should. ~ Sasha Martin,
1016:Does anyone actually think I'm going to call Tiger Woods and tell him what to do with his swing one day, and he's going to go out and do it, simple as that? It doesn't work like that. ~ Hank Haney,
1017:Hackers, makers, programmers, engineers, nerds, techies — what we’ll call “geeks” for the rest of the book (deal with it) — we’re a creative lot who don’t like to be told what to do. ~ Jeff Potter,
1018:Having the possibility to make decisions about what to do with one’s life is a great privilege. As far as most people on this planet are concerned, life is simply about survival. ~ Henning Mankell,
1019:I'm a layperson. I barely got out of high school. I have no business telling people what to do or my big philosophy on life. I'm certainly not going to write any sort of memoir. ~ Jamie Lee Curtis,
1020:I put my heart, soul and tears into the game and this is what I get. I don't know what to do. My wife can't sleep at night. I hold my daughter all night. I am ashamed I played cricket. ~ Kapil Dev,
1021:It's a very stressful thing, directing a movie. You have the budget, you have the schedule, you are in certain confines, and you have everybody giving you advice about what to do. ~ Robert De Niro,
1022:My mum died about three years ago at the age of 101, and just towards the end, as she began to run out of energy, she did actually stop trying to tell me what to do most of the time. ~ John Cleese,
1023:No longer did I need to be responsible for my own destiny, to worry about what to do today, tomorrow, next year. I needed only to give in and be, like the simplest of creatures. ~ Melanie Benjamin,
1024:The fairy tale was back on. Prince returned, bad spell broken. I wasn't sure exactly what to do about the leftover, unresolved character. Where was his happily ever after? ~ Stephenie Meyer,
1025:Their reflection in the glass. The water behind them stretched distant and black. I stood in the doorway a long, long time, unsure of what to do or say. I wasn’t interested in their ~ Colum McCann,
1026:When making a point, there are 2 types of people who may disagree with you: those who can support their reasons, and the childish ones who are too worried about being told what to do. ~ Criss Jami,
1027:Women have millions of years of genetically-enc oded intelligences, intuitions, capacities, knowledges, powers, and cellular knowings of exactly what to do with the infant. ~ Joseph Chilton Pearce,
1028:Back in civilization I begin the questioning,” wrote Randy. “What to do with life? What kind of life? In wilderness this ceases; the questions aren’t answered, they dissolve.”   BEFORE ~ Eric Blehm,
1029:Happiness is a clear mind. A clear and sane mind knows how to live, how to work, what emails to send, what phone calls to make, and what to do do to create what it wants without fear. ~ Byron Katie,
1030:I didn't know what to do with myself. I wasn't excited by the teaching of the school. If they'd been intent on really teaching you things, I would have been a little more attentive. ~ Diane Cilento,
1031:I don't think so, and that's partly the problem of not checking cargo, and it's partly the problem of biological weapons, which nobody has figured out really what to do about yet. ~ Jay Rockefeller,
1032:If you can’t get the world the way you like it, you internally verbalize it, judge it, complain about it, and then decide what to do about it. This makes you feel more empowered. ~ Michael A Singer,
1033:I will never become a director or a movie producer. I was always looking at picture directing because I didn't know what to do! You can't be a movie director without real preparation. ~ Liam Neeson,
1034:Obviously I like pretty girls, but I'm also looking for someone who can take control. I know guys complain about girls telling them what to do, but I think we all kind of enjoy it. ~ Damian McGinty,
1035:The “perfect body” is a lie. I believed in it for a long time, and I let it shape my life, and shrink it—my real life, populated by my real body. Don’t let fiction tell you what to do. ~ Lindy West,
1036:What if my body—just my body, my heart—cried out for his? What to do then?

What if at night I wouldn't be able to live with myself unless I had him by me, inside me? What then? ~ Andr Aciman,
1037:When I am making a film, I know what to do in front of a camera. What frightens me are the scenes with dialogue. Sometime they really want me to speak perfectly and I don't like that. ~ Jackie Chan,
1038:After all, how can a mere dragon expect to tell a man like yourself what to do? In fact, everyone should stand in awe of your brilliance of finding the only dead end. - Saphira ~ Christopher Paolini,
1039:If you look at somebody like 50 Cent, ain't nobody telling 50 what to do and how to do what he does. He has a vision of who he wants to be, and he instructs everybody along those lines. ~ Will Smith,
1040:Oh, I know what to do when I see victuals coming toward me in little old Bagdad-on-the-Subway. I strike the asphalt three times with my forehead and get ready to spiel yarns for my supper. ~ O Henry,
1041:Only you can choose your own path, but when the time comes to make those important decisions— remember to think with your heart, as well as your mind. You will know what to do, then. ~ Aaron McGowan,
1042:She’s different—not after my money, not looking to gain status, not like all the other women who have walked in and out of my life—and I’m at a loss for what to do with that information. ~ Anonymous,
1043:The most important thing to determine is what to do right now. Instead of scanning the horizon of your life, looking for things that need to be done, concentrate on the task before you ~ Sarah Young,
1044:This life is a test-it is only a test. If it had been an actual life, you would have received further instructions on where to go and what to do. Remember, this life is only a test. ~ Jack Kornfield,
1045:Whenever you see hand-lettered signs pasted on doors, switches, or products, trying to explain how to work them, what to do and what not to do, you are also looking at poor design. ~ Donald A Norman,
1046:A lot of people are sitting around waiting for God to tell them what to do. I think God is saying 'Do what you want!' If he wants me to express His love, I need to find a way to do it. ~ Rich Mullins,
1047:Americans treat history like a cookbook. Whenever they are uncertain what to do next, they turn to history and look up the proper recipe, invariably designated "the lesson of history. ~ Russell Baker,
1048:He was in his second year of a Philosophy and Politics degree and had no idea what to do afterwards. Open a philosophy shop perhaps. For his keep he gave private English lessons or proof ~ Eve Harris,
1049:humanity wants to serve. People want to obey. They don’t want to look at the hard questions in life and try to figure out answers. No, human beings want someone to tell them what to do. ~ Chris Kluwe,
1050:If you don’t know how to die, don’t worry; Nature will tell you what to do on the spot, fully and adequately. She will do this job perfectly for you; don’t bother your head about it. ~ Sarah Bakewell,
1051:I have a strong and strange character, and I've rarely met directors who knew what to do with this character. One of the few who did was my father, and in the theatre, Arthur Nauzyciel. ~ Lou Doillon,
1052:I'm fascinated that people drawn to cults want to know what to do. And people want to know what to think. And people want to know how to feel. Not just what to feel but how to feel. ~ Stephen Colbert,
1053:I started sharpening pencils at the census and how that was a difficult time in my life because my marriage was ending and I had quit cartooning and I didn't know what to do with myself. ~ David Rees,
1054:The ‘perfect body’ is a lie. I believed in it for a long time, and I let it shape my life, and shrink it – my real life, populated by my real body. Don’t let fiction tell you what to do. ~ Lindy West,
1055:The “perfect body” is a lie. I believed in it for a long time, and I let it shape my life, and shrink it - my real life, populated by my real body. Don’t let fiction tell you what to do. ~ Lindy West,
1056:There's no expert on this planet who says that the government telling people what to do actually does any good with this issue, this is going to require an effort on everyone's part. ~ Michelle Obama,
1057:You know, they don’t hand out manuals for the tough stuff,” he said as the band slowed. “I haven’t always known what to do as a father, but somehow you’ve turned out all right.” Before ~ Paula McLain,
1058:You on the floor in a fugue state, me not knowing what to do. It’s remarkable how high-functioning you are, for an insane person. I’m the only one who gets to see you on the floor. ~ Jonathan Franzen,
1059:Your job is to get villains. Right? You'll have to know what to do. If you don't know, you have to find out. If you can't find out you bloody well make it up and then you make it so. ~ China Mi ville,
1060:Abandoning a boat to get into a life raft is perhaps the biggest and most difficult decision a captain can make, and choosing what to do all depends upon each individual situation. ~ Michael J Tougias,
1061:I hate how many people think "glass half-empty" when their glass is really four-fifths full. I'm grateful when I have one drop in the glass because I know exactly what to do with it. ~ Gary Vaynerchuk,
1062:I think people can get a little weirded out by pain, suffering, and death. They don't know what to do so they end up saying things that are hurtful to people who have experienced loss. ~ Matt Chandler,
1063:I worked really hard to develop me as an artist and as a musician. I have so many different influences and play so many different instruments, I don't think anyone knew what to do with me! ~ Elle King,
1064:No one ever told you what to do when love went away. It was always about capturing love, and keeping love. Not about watching it walk out the door to die alone rather than in your arms. ~ Rene Denfeld,
1065:She'd never know what to do with children: Francis had wrong-footed her so completely that she'd come to think of them as delightful but volatile species no more to be trusted than cats. ~ Sarah Perry,
1066:She was also not a woman who would be told what to do, not like Jessie, who knew the art of compromise (though, it should be said, Jessie knew it existed, she didn’t utilize it much). ~ Kristen Ashley,
1067:The “perfect body” is a lie. I believed in it for a long time, and I let it shape my life, and shrink it—my real life, populated by my real body. Don’t let fiction tell you what to do. In ~ Lindy West,
1068:We started with Denny Cordell, and he was a great record producer. He knew exactly how to take a band that knew absolutely nothing, and guide you without trying to tell you what to do. ~ Benmont Tench,
1069:When I was 3 my parents put me in gymnastics because I was a bundle of energy and they just didn't know what to do with me! They put me in a Tots class and I just fell in love with it. ~ Shawn Johnson,
1070:After all, how can a mere dragon expect to tell a man like yourself what to do? In fact, everyone should stand in awe of your brilliance of finding the only dead end.
- Saphira ~ Christopher Paolini,
1071:Aslan didn't tell Pole what would happen. He only told her what to do. That fellow will be the death of us once he's up, I shouldn't wonder. But that doesn't let us off following the signs. ~ C S Lewis,
1072:Grown out of it means that his parents couldn't figure out what to do, so they didn't do anything except hope that things has changed because Max was taller and wearing bigger sneakers. ~ Matthew Green,
1073:He leaned in close, ready to impart a great secret. Baldwin stayed put. “Buckley hardly knows what to do with a live woman. I can’t imagine he’d know what to do with a dead one.” Sherwood ~ J T Ellison,
1074:I definitely think there is a shift happening right now in terms of visibility, but there's still a choice you make as a public figure on what to do or how to present your sexuality. ~ Evan Rachel Wood,
1075:I don't like to direct the actors by telling them what to do. If anything, it's reminding them where they are in the movie, what's happening emotionally and what they want in the scene. ~ Drake Doremus,
1076:I'm not used to being asked what I want to talk about. That's why I'm an actress. Get told what to do, stand on the mark, say your words, wear this, look this way, look that way. ~ Kristin Scott Thomas,
1077:I said, “Show me what to do.”
He said, Die.
I said, “The water has turned into oil.”
He said, Die.
I said, “I will become a butterfly
circling around your light.”
He said, Die. ~ Rumi,
1078:Religion, then, can tell you what to do—namely, to “love God with all your heart, soul and mind” and “to love your neighbor as yourself”; but the gospel alone gives you the power to do it. ~ J D Greear,
1079:symbolically, nobody can deliver wisdom to you except you. The being who finds peace inside himself needs nobody to tell him what to do, nobody to project their own fantasies onto him. ~ James Altucher,
1080:We felt like the Taliban saw us as little dolls to control, telling us what to do and how to dress. I thought if God wanted us to be like that He wouldn't have made us all different. ~ Malala Yousafzai,
1081:When I wasn't working I didn't know what to do with myself and sort of didn't exist, in a way, when I wasn't working, so I was like two different people. I am not like that anymore. ~ Michelle Pfeiffer,
1082:Every time I get criticism from people, I learn from it and what to do the next time so there are fewer misconceptions. I'm continuing to be socialized as a woman, but also as a filmmaker. ~ Anna Biller,
1083:I'm old enough to remember John Kennedy sending a few advisers into Vietnam. I'm very worried we'll get in and we'll get mired down in something we don't have any idea what to do [with]. ~ Jim McDermott,
1084:Major brands don't know what to do with happy customers. They make it hard for customers to say thanks and way too often companies don't celebrate and embrace customers' positive gestures. ~ Paul Walker,
1085:Now that Olive was grown, I didn't know what to do with myself. You could build your life around one single thing, like a view or a child, but that was risky. You had so much to lose. ~ Michael Lee West,
1086:She wheeled around, chin set angrily. "My entire adult life that man told me what to do. What I could like, what was acceptable to talk about. It was like living inside a clenched fist. ~ Kristen Arnett,
1087:Every decision you make - every decision that you make every second - is not a decision about what to do, it is a decision about who you are. Every act is an act of self-definition. ~ Neale Donald Walsch,
1088:Experts see the world differently. They notice things that nonexperts don’t see. They home in on the information that matters most, and have an almost automatic sense of what to do with it. ~ Joshua Foer,
1089:For a while Bastian stood motionless. He was so stunned by what he had just heard that he couldn't decide what to do... What he had hoped was his ruin and what he had feared his salvation. ~ Michael Ende,
1090:I fill my life with a lot of 'busyness' in between jobs. Then I work very hard. Some of it is quite unhealthy. It's compulsive. I don't know what to do about it. I'm a little old to change. ~ Hume Cronyn,
1091:I tell my board as little as possible,” he says. “I treat them like mushrooms, I keep them in the dark and feed them shit. I don’t want them meddling in my business and telling me what to do. ~ Dan Lyons,
1092:People are afraid of immortality because they believe they won’t find something to do and will get bored! What to do if we become immortal? We can just walk! It is better than dying! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1093:She was afraid to be alone. She didn’t know what to do; she couldn’t spend another moment thinking about this, beating herself up about it, but she didn’t feel it was right not to either. ~ Cecelia Ahern,
1094:We know what to do and we know how to do it, these investments save lives, empower women and girls, strengthen health systems and have a profound and lasting impact on development. ~ Babatunde Osotimehin,
1095:Ashton’s heartbeat tripled, slamming against my chest as if it were my own. His fingers dug into my back. “I don’t know what to do either,” he breathed. “No one has loved me before.” And ~ Santino Hassell,
1096:Don't you just love these long rainy afternoons in New Orleans when an hour isn't just an hour — but a little bit of eternity dropped in your hands — and who knows what to do with it? ~ Tennessee Williams,
1097:Edwards followed what he believed the proper procedure whenever contemplating a move: he agreed to convene an ad hoc council of clergy that would meet in May to advise him what to do.26 ~ George M Marsden,
1098:Even when he was awake, he would carry his dreams with him. They reminded him of who he is and what he wanted out of life. His dreams would tell him what to do, how to navigate in this world. ~ F bio Moon,
1099:If you don't know how to die, don't worry; Nature will tell you what to do on the spot, fully and adequately. She will do this job perfectly for you; don't bother your head about it. ~ Michel de Montaigne,
1100:It's as though I'm riding a never-ending rollercoaster, my stomach constantly swooping and rising. There are too many things to think about, and I don't know what to do about any of them. ~ Shalini Boland,
1101:I've laid out a very, very detailed immigration plan on my website, tedcruz.org. It's 11 pages of existing federal law and in particular the question of what to do with people who are here now. ~ Ted Cruz,
1102:Snowboarding allows you to create your own path, and for me it was awesome because no one was telling me what to do. I could go out on the mountain and try new things and learn for myself. ~ Mark McMorris,
1103:Sometimes, when you’re sad you don’t know what to do, it helps to be angry. But then the tears come back again all the same, and you fall asleep with the salty taste of them on your lips. ~ Cornelia Funke,
1104:Surely there were others like me, born without an inkling of direction. The wanderers, the amblers, the dabblers, united by our purposeless mantra-I have no idea what to do with my life. ~ Suzanne Selfors,
1105:There's a rhythm to the legislative session and there are rhythms to legislative sessions. So I think that's very important to take into consideration when you are deciding what to do when. ~ Andrew Cuomo,
1106:To her mind, when you were drowning and a rope was thrown your way, you didn't waste time thinking about what to do. You just grabbed it, then kicked and swam like the devil to safety. ~ Mary Alice Monroe,
1107:(1) collect things that command our attention; (2) process what they mean and what to do about them; and (3) organize the results, which we (4) review as options for what we choose to (5) do. ~ David Allen,
1108:Children, everybody, here's what to do during war: In a time of destruction, create something. A poem. A parade. A community. A school. A vow. A moral principle. One peaceful moment. ~ Maxine Hong Kingston,
1109:I don’t know what to do. You broke up with me, Griff. We kept talking, but I didn’t know what your goal actually was. I thought maybe you were over me. Jackson was there, and I liked him.” I ~ Adam Silvera,
1110:I’m surrounded by people and feel alone. I claim to crave a bit of normalcy but now that I have some, it’s like I don’t know what to do with it, don’t know how to be a normal person anymore. ~ Gayle Forman,
1111:My mother describes me as 'a real hero . . . just like your grandfather'. But I do not know what to do with this accolade for her son, other than let her have moment, or it helps her back here. ~ Jake Wood,
1112:Strategy is all about combining choices of what to do and what not to do into a system that creates the requisite fit between what the environment needs and what the company does. ~ Constantinos C Markides,
1113:The social sciences were for all those who had not yet decided what to do with their lives, and for all those whose premature frustrations led them into the sterile alleys of confrontation. ~ Peter Ustinov,
1114:When we did the first sequel [of the Austin Powers] , it was on coattails of the first one doing so well when it was released on video, so we really didn't know what to do with the second plot. ~ Jay Roach,
1115:And Kate Hepburn-God, she's beautiful, God, she plays golf well, God, she can get anyone in the world on the phone, God, she knows what to do all the time, God, she wears clothes well. ~ Joseph L Mankiewicz,
1116:One of Job's great strengths was knowing how to focus. " Deciding what not to do is as important as deciding what to do, " he said. " That's true for companies, and it's true for products. ~ Walter Isaacson,
1117:Q.Would it be correct to say that when learning anything like driving a car, intellectual function tells moving function what to do and that,when proficient, moving function works by itself¿ ~ P D Ouspensky,
1118:She and a friend joked about what to do if the ship were attacked. “Our stewardess laughed,” Mrs. Lines recalled, “and said we would not go down, but up, as we were well loaded with munitions. ~ Erik Larson,
1119:There was nothing to compare with standing on a ice of land you owned free and clear. No one could push you off it, no one could take it from you, no one could tell you what to do with it. ~ Jeannette Walls,
1120:We’ve all had that sort of experience,” said Mma Ramotswe. “Every one of us, Mma. We’ve all had a first day at school, or a first day in a new job. We’ve all been unsure what to do. ~ Alexander McCall Smith,
1121:I don't ever tell people what to do! Even if it seems and feels that way sometimes, I don't think I should tell a person how to spend their money. I try not to tell people what to read. ~ Neil deGrasse Tyson,
1122:Sometimes you can run away from a problem, but that doesn't make you a strong person; that doesn't give you honor! So, what to do? Stop running! Face your problem and fight your problem! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1123:There was me, that is Alex, and my three droogs, that is Pete, Georgie and Dim, Dim being really dim, and we sat in the Korova Milkbar making up our rassoodocks what to do with the evening. ~ Anthony Burgess,
1124:The weird nihilism that permeates Mellon Collie is extremely relevant to what's going on right now. So many kids are intelligent and articulate, but they don't know what to do with themselves. ~ Billy Corgan,
1125:This life is a test-it is only a test.
If it had been an actual life, you would have received further
instructions on where to go and what to do.
Remember, this life is only a test. ~ Jack Kornfield,
1126:Today people just go on working, working and working. Not because they are creating something fantastic, but simply because they have to work, otherwise they don’t know what to do with themselves. ~ Sadhguru,
1127:Travel, in the superficial sense at least, is a good cure for loneliness. When you travel, especially in the third world, you quickly find that you get more friends than you know what to do with. ~ Pico Iyer,
1128:We felt like the Taliban saw us as like little dolls to control, telling us what to do and how to dress. I thought if God wanted us to be like that He would not have made us all different. ~ Malala Yousafzai,
1129:You’re a hell of a detective, Holly.” She thanked him with her eyes lowered, and in the tentative voice of a woman who doesn’t know quite what to do with compliments. “You’re kind to say that. ~ Stephen King,
1130:Besides Gucci, and Juiceman, I'm not really excited about anybody in the game. I just love Gucci and Juice because they just have too much swag that they don't know what to do with themselves. ~ Spencer Pratt,
1131:Don't you just love those long rainy afternoons in New Orleans when an hour isn't just an hour - but a little piece of eternity dropped into your hands - and who knows what to do with it? ~ Tennessee Williams,
1132:Maybe if I'd done all that, I wouldn't have ended up here, not knowing what to do next. Or maybe, if I'd done all that, I'd have ended up exactly where I am and I would be perfectly contented. ~ Paula Hawkins,
1133:Tommington,” Dirrp said. “He’s a cat. He lives in a house with people, but he comes into the forest and kills a lot of my friends. The Parliament is always debating what to do about him. ~ Charlie Jane Anders,
1134:Aurora, this living goddess in my home, is making me weak and for the first time ever, I have something to lose.
Her.
I can’t lose her.
And I can’t keep her.
I don’t know what to do. ~ Karina Halle,
1135:Good task instructions are like clues for a treasure hunt—it’s no fun (and not useful) if you’re told where to go and what to do. You want to watch customers figure out the prototype on their own. ~ Jake Knapp,
1136:He doesn't know, what to do, where to go, what will happen, the thought that he doesn't know seems to make him infinitely small and impossible to capture. Its smallness fills him like a vastness. ~ John Updike,
1137:I always told my callers, you can choose. You can decide what to do. Don’t blame your homicidal urges or basic assholeness on being a monster, because you can choose. God help me. God, help me. ~ Carrie Vaughn,
1138:MARTIN KREUTZMER LIKED TO read the Guardian, because it kept him in touch with that strain of self-lacerating smugness which hoped to inherit the earth, but would have no clue what to do with it. ~ Mick Herron,
1139:My grandfather has been very depressed lately. He just doesn't know what to do. He says it's late in the game, and he's afraid that life has him beaten."
"Tell him to take out the goalie. ~ Charles M Schulz,
1140:For me, being a director is about watching, not about telling people what to do. Or maybe it's like being a mirror; if they didn't have me to look at, they wouldn't be able to put the make-up on. ~ Jane Campion,
1141:In garden arrangement, as in all other kinds of decorative work, one has not only to acquire a knowledge of what to do, but also to gain some wisdom in perceiving what it is well to let alone. ~ Gertrude Jekyll,
1142:Lily, the next time you tell me you don't know what to do with family. Because you know exactly. It's about loyalty and kindness and unconditional love, and you are more than capable of all that. ~ Jill Shalvis,
1143:Prayer is not telling God what to do. Prayer is partnering with God to see that His will is done. You don’t have to fully understand what God’s will is in order to pray that His will be done. ~ Stormie Omartian,
1144:There was no easy switch that she could flip to stem the flow of feelings, no way to drain the memories that pooled like acid in her stomach because her heart no longer knew what to do with them. ~ Jodi Picoult,
1145:What I think Peter Thiel imagines is that Donald Trump has a policy, that Trump has an idea of what to do. haven't heard any of those ideas. All I hear is sloganeering, vitriol, personal attacks. ~ Reid Hoffman,
1146:What to do about climate change is political, it's social, and it's moral, which is one of the reasons the scientific community reached out to the Pope, to ask for his involvement in this issue. ~ Naomi Oreskes,
1147:he had no idea what to do about death. Two thousand years of flaming Viking boats and Celtic rites and Irish wakes and Puritan worship and Unitarian hymns, and still he was left with nothing. ~ Andrew Sean Greer,
1148:I can be very stubborn. I'm very opinionated and if people cross me at work - if people who don't know about the job try telling me what to do - I become very stubborn and really rather unpleasant. ~ Martin Shaw,
1149:I think in friendship, you want to be there for your friend, and sometimes you just don't know what to do or the relationship you have with them is not clear enough for you to know what to do. ~ Marion Cotillard,
1150:Language is wild - you can't fence it or tell it what to do - and it's the same with people. Even under the worst excesses of Stalinism or consumerism, the human spirit will still express itself. ~ Jay Griffiths,
1151:They both make growling sounds and gnash their teeth as they wrestle. I don’t know what to do, so I just stand there like an idiot, holding a basket of cock cookies watching two dudes fight it out. ~ Alexa Riley,
1152:It puts me into a kind of trance, but my hands know what to do even as my mind remains muffled and still. I only have to reach for the petcock and switch over the tank. The engine will start again. ~ Paula McLain,
1153:Purvis. This is my associate, Samantha Kofer. We’ve been hired to get our client out of jail.” Snowden took a step back as Mattie pressed ahead. Samantha, treading water, wasn’t sure what to do, so ~ John Grisham,
1154:To me, most of life kind of lives in the grey and I don't just mean morally. I just mean kind of everything. If things were black and white it would be a lot clearer as to what to do all the time. ~ Sarah Paulson,
1155:Doubting ended. Faith restored. What to do, how it must be done, and why; clear and unambiguous as the whisper of an archangel. Rebirth from the womb of a synthetic sleep-pod. Courtney Hall grinned. ~ Ian McDonald,
1156:How are we going to handle dating and the newspaper?"
He rubs the tension at the base of my neck. "I tell you what to do and you'll ignore me."
"So...like normal?"
"Yeah."
"Sounds good. ~ Jenny B Jones,
1157:I close my eyes for a few breaths. Can a hundred and fifteen pounds of sexy, sass, and stubbornness save me? I swear to God…I think it’s possible, and I have no idea what to do with that possibility. ~ Jewel E Ann,
1158:I used to have friends come on tour and work as my drum tech, but they get bummed out when I have to tell them what to do. This time I`m just going to fly them out and let them hang. It`s all good. ~ Travis Barker,
1159:I went to Paris in 1989 when the Americans didn't quite know what to do with me at first. Now, all those years later, it's kind of the same story. Not the same scenario, but kind of the same story. ~ Lenny Kravitz,
1160:Like most astronauts, I’m pretty sure that I can deal with what life throws at me because I’ve thought about what to do if things go wrong, as well as right. That’s the power of negative thinking. ~ Chris Hadfield,
1161:Getting sequestered and not really knowing what to do with your time and then discovering, 'Oh, I can watch a bunch of horror movies' has probably played out in a lot of people's discovery of horror. ~ Kirk Hammett,
1162:It goes back to the passage from Proverbs. We don’t know what to do, where to go, or how. So I thought we’d try and take this time to find out what we want, and what God wants, and pray for each other. ~ Davis Bunn,
1163:I was very lucky because Tim Burton really gave me a career. I don't think Hollywood would've known what to do with me. If I hadn't done 'Beetlejuice,' I think I would've just gone back to my school. ~ Winona Ryder,
1164:one thing i dont need is any more apologies i got sorry greetin me at my front door you can keep yrs i dont know what to do wit em they dont open doors or bring the sun back they dont make me happy ~ Ntozake Shange,
1165:When I think about what sort of person I would most like to have on a retainer, I think it would be a boss. A boss who could tell me what to do, because that makes everything easy when you're working. ~ Andy Warhol,
1166:When you go on a stage, before you go on a stage you're really scared and you're really frightened. You don't know what to do. "Why did I say yes to this?" But once you're on the stage you think, "Okay." ~ Yoko Ono,
1167:Grandma has some things in common with the Queen of England. They have the same hairstyle, they each carry their purse in the crook of their arm, and no one tells either of them what to do. Grandma ~ Janet Evanovich,
1168:Here is what to do if you want to get a lift from a Vogon: forget it. They are one of the most unpleasant races in the Galaxy—not actually evil, but bad-tempered, bureaucratic, officious and callous. ~ Douglas Adams,
1169:It is easier to find guides, someone to tell you what to do, than someone to be with you in a discerning, prayerful companionship as you work it out yourself. This is what spiritual direction is. ~ Eugene H Peterson,
1170:I wasn't exactly good with children. I wasn't bad with them, as such. I just wasn't around them much and, because of that, when I was, they freaked me out because I didn't know what to do with them. ~ Kristen Ashley,
1171:...Mama used to say that when you don't know what to do, do nothing. She meant you can try too hard to solve a problem. If you give it a little time, the answer might just come to you plain as day. ~ Amy Hill Hearth,
1172:Most men, if you just tell them what to do in a businesslike fashion, will follow directions without thinking about it. One proceeds on the assumption that they'll do as they're told, and they do. ~ Lynne Reid Banks,
1173:She’s freaking out. If she cries, I won’t know what to do. I’m not used to crying chicks. I don’t think Carmen cried once during our entire relationship. In fact, I’m not sure Carmen has tear ducts. ~ Simone Elkeles,
1174:The average man has a carefully cultivated ignorance about household matters - from what to do with the crumbs to the grocer's telephone number - a sort of cheerful inefficiency which protects him. ~ Crystal Eastman,
1175:Whenever we do voter registration, we ask, 'Why haven't you voted before?' The response is often, 'No one's asked us.' It's not about telling people what to do - it's about sharing what they can do. ~ Rosario Dawson,
1176:...when we say we're looking for a spiritual adviser, we're really looking for someone to tell us what to do with our bodies. Decisions of the flesh. We forget to learn from pleasure as well as pain. ~ Anne Michaels,
1177:You are the driver of your mind, so take charge and keep it busy with your instructions by telling it where you want it to go. Your mind only takes off on its own if you are not telling it what to do. ~ Rhonda Byrne,
1178:You feel a little bit lost right now about what to do with your life, a bit rudderless and oarless and aimless but that’s okay… That’s alright because we’re all meant to be like that at twenty-four. ~ David Nicholls,
1179:I can't tell them what to do!" "Why not?" the other girl demanded. "Honestly, Clary, if you don't start utilizing a bit of your natural feminine superiority, I just don't know what I'll do with you. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1180:If I'm at home for the weekend - and that is almost never - I tend to get twitchy at about eight o'clock in the evening because my body clock is timed to go on stage. I don't know what to do with myself. ~ Jimmy Carr,
1181:If I'm sending emails, and I get all wound up and stressed and don't know what to do with myself for 20 minutes, I just go soak in hot water and lie there, thinking, 'What should I do?' So it's meditative. ~ Tom Ford,
1182:If our intellectual part is common, the reason also, in respect of which we are rational beings, is common: if this is so, common also is the reason which commands us what to do, and what not to do; ~ Marcus Aurelius,
1183:I need guidance, a sign. I don’t know what to do. Please help me understand and lead me in the direction that is truest to my heart. Help me find the strength and wisdom to make it through these trials. ~ Liz Schulte,
1184:I think Americans still can't help but respond to the natural authority of this voice. Deep down they long to be told what to do by a British accent. That's why so many infomercials have British people. ~ John Oliver,
1185:i was fine not liking you. i was fine not liking anyone. and now i'm in the middle of this and so lost i can hardly think straight. but now that you matter, and i don't know what to do about it. - Eadlyn ~ Kiera Cass,
1186:I heard them complain sometimes, but it was the ineffectual bitching of people who didn’t expect anything about their situation to ever change, and who wouldn’t know what to do with themselves if it did. ~ Paul Neilan,
1187:It's the movies that have been running things in America ever since they were invented. They show you what to do, how to do it, when to do it, how to feel about it, and how to look how you feel about it. ~ Andy Warhol,
1188:Jane's stories are extremely sensible. Then Diana puts too many murders into hers. She says most of the time she doesn't know what to do with the people so she kills them off to get rid of them. ~ Lucy Maud Montgomery,
1189:Perhaps part of the appeal of sneaking in a few minutes on Facebook or checking scores on ESPN.com is our access to a moment of pure autonomy – an escape from being told what to do by bosses and co-workers. ~ Nir Eyal,
1190:We spend a lot of time teaching leaders what to do. We don't spend enough time teaching leaders what to stop. Half the leaders I have met don't need to learn what to do. They need to learn what to stop ~ Peter Drucker,
1191:Who's he going to outwit?" Sophia asked.
"Relatives." Grandmother said. "Nasty relatives. They tell him what to do without asking him what he wants, and so there's nothing at all he really does want. ~ Tove Jansson,
1192:Wisdom is seeing that there are templates in the universe that you can follow. They will show you what to do and what not to do. In order to see them you have to make your mind very quiet, very still. ~ Frederick Lenz,
1193:If you would like food manufacturers to explain more about the chemical ingredients listed on food labels, take up this matter with your congressional representatives. Congress tells the FDA what to do. ~ Marion Nestle,
1194:I started a radio show where I interviewed comics. And I interviewed Leno and Seinfeld and John Candy and Father Guido Sarducci and Garry Shandling, all when I was 16. And they kind of told me what to do. ~ Judd Apatow,
1195:I want to help people help themselves, not have government tell people what to do. I just don't think it's the role of the United States to walk into a country and say, we do it this way, so should you. ~ George W Bush,
1196:I was doing my music because it was fun, and I always was like, "If it becomes a business, or it becomes too demanding, or if people try to tell me what to do or control what I'm doing, I won't do it." ~ Cakes da killa,
1197:Meditation is not to escape from society, but to come back to ourselves and see what is going on. Once there is seeing, there must be acting. With mindfulness, we know what to do and what not to do to help. ~ Nhat Hanh,
1198:Method goes far to prevent trouble in business: for it makes the task easy, hinders confusion, saves abundance of time, and instructs those that have business depending, both what to do and what to hope. ~ William Penn,
1199:Our problem right now is that we're so specialized that if the lights go out, there are a huge number of people who are not going to know what to do. But within every dystopia there's a little utopia. ~ Margaret Atwood,
1200:Ree felt the power bubbling up inside of her, but she had no idea what to do with it all. Could she lean out the window like they did in all the movies? Great, now she was getting ideas from bad movies. ~ Nichole Chase,
1201:Some people, well, most people just seem to show up on your life with no clear purpose. Have you noticed that? They're like dust mites. You know they're there, you just don't know what to do about them. ~ Polly Horvath,
1202:The Empire's got something worse than whips all right. It's got obedience. Whips in the soul. They obey anyone who tells them what to do. Freedom just means being told what to do by someone different. ~ Terry Pratchett,
1203:The problem with taking offense is that it's really hard to figure out what to do with it after you're done using it. Better to just leave it on the table and walk away. Umbrage untaken quietly disappears. ~ Seth Godin,
1204:You are going to say that I am amusing myself and that because I do not know what to do with my two travellers any more, I am throwing myself into allegory, which is the usual recourse of sterile minds. ~ Denis Diderot,
1205:Conservatives want to be your daddy, telling you what to do and what not to do. Liberals want to be your mommy, feeding you, tucking you in, and wiping your nose. Libertarians want to treat you as an adult. ~ David Boaz,
1206:I can't tell them what to do!"
"Why not?" the other girl demanded. "Honestly, Clary, if you don't start utilizing a bit of your natural feminine superiority, I just don't know what I'll do with you. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1207:I'm not in the business of telling people what to do. I'm much more in the business of describing things, situations and stuff like that and leaving them out there, and you can make up your minds about them. ~ Nick Cave,
1208:Not sure what to do next, I stepped back outside, spotting my sister up ahead, still flirting with Drael. Would I be expected to behave thus when I was betrothed? I hoped not; the thought made me shudder. ~ Cayla Kluver,
1209:Sustaining faith is what sets you through those dark nights of the soul when you don’t know where to go or what to do, and it seems that you can’t last another day…but because of your faith in God, you do. ~ Joel Osteen,
1210:This whole notion of job training centers with the government in charge of making sure you know what to do when certain jobs are lost and new jobs come along? That's not how people have meaningful lives. ~ Rush Limbaugh,
1211:I do, kind of, spend a lot. And just on stupid things. Because I don't really know what to do. What are you supposed to do? Um. It just seems like way too much. We don't deserve it, at all, for what we do. ~ Rupert Grint,
1212:I think there's nothing worse than telling actors what to do in front of everyone, because then on the next take, everyone's waiting to see if you do that ... Everyone watches. It's just the worst thing. ~ Richard Ayoade,
1213:I was in preschool and a girl actually kissed me on the cheek. I didn't know what to do. I didn't know what it meant, so I instantly grabbed her face and kissed her on the lips. And, then I got suspended. ~ Jensen Ackles,
1214:My relationship to power and authority is that I'm all for it. People need somebody to watch over them. Ninety-five percent of the people in the world need to be told what to do and how to behave. ~ Arnold Schwarzenegger,
1215:...she taught me how to ride the Dragon Coaster and what to do when you're flung into the mouth of whatever it is you think will kill you. Throw up your arms and laugh until you come out the other side. ~ Ian Morgan Cron,
1216:That will teach me to meddle with magic meant for kings! Norrell is right. Some magic is not meant for ordinary magicians. Presumably John Uskglass knew what to do with this horrible knowledge. I do not. ~ Susanna Clarke,
1217:All I could say was, "I don't know what to do." I remember her taking me by the shoulders and looking me in the eye with a calm smile and saying simply, "Tell the truth, tell the truth, tell the truth. ~ Elizabeth Gilbert,
1218:All I really need to know about how to live and what to do and how to be, I learned in kindergarten. Wisdom was not at the top of the graduate-school mountain, but there in the sand pile at Sunday School. ~ Robert Fulghum,
1219:A lot of what is called 'public service' consists of making hoops for other people to jump through. It is a great career for those who cannot feel fulfilled unless they are telling other people what to do. ~ Thomas Sowell,
1220:An unhappy land, then, is one whose citizens no longer know where duty lies, and seek a charismatic leader who tells them what to do. Which, if I remember correctly, is what Hitler promulgated in Mein Kampf. ~ Umberto Eco,
1221:The last thing reporters and editors want to be told is what to do and how to write. They don't want to be some politically correct, Orwellian, kind of like "you're telling me how to write about...?" ~ Jose Antonio Vargas,
1222:This is your life!" Jared shouted.
"That's right!" Kami shouted back at him. "It's my life! I get to decide what to do with it! Don't you dare act like my life means more to you than it does to me! ~ Sarah Rees Brennan,
1223:But one thing is certain-in the case of nutrition and health, the science can be confusing and can lead to “paralysis by analysis” (a state in which you take no action because you're not sure what to do). ~ Melissa Hartwig,
1224:But one thing is certain—in the case of nutrition and health, the science can be confusing and can lead to “paralysis by analysis” (a state in which you take no action because you’re not sure what to do). ~ Melissa Hartwig,
1225:I'm sure appropriate measures will be explored as to what to do if that is concluded to make sure that number one, it doesn't happen again and make sure that we put systems in place that protect Americans. ~ Reince Priebus,
1226:Your son has burned down my life!” But there was no punishment for me that day. My mom was too much in shock. There’s naughty, and then there’s burning down a white person’s house. She didn’t know what to do. ~ Trevor Noah,
1227:Decision it was only necessary for him to concentrate his attention for a few moments and the spirit moved him, and the best possible decision presented itself as though an inner voice had told him what to do. ~ Leo Tolstoy,
1228:experiences to bring us back to him. Sometimes, however, difficult times come even when we have no flagrant sin. Then, our response should be patience, integrity, and confidence that God will show us what to do. ~ Anonymous,
1229:I can't sit still and see another man slaving and working. I want to get up and superintend, and walk round with my hands in my pockets, and tell him what to do. It is my energetic nature. I can't help it. ~ Jerome K Jerome,
1230:I think especially in a world where you have so little say about what goes on in your life, or in the politics of the world around you, it is wonderful to go into that studio, and tell yourself what to do. ~ Suzanne Farrell,
1231:Not my business, I guess. I teach you what I know, He shows you what to do with it. Bane, you don’t need me to mediate nothing with Him. He’ll establish direct connections with you the same way He has with me. ~ Lucian Bane,
1232:Tell me what to do, not how to do it.' Decentralize command and allow subordinates to operate freely within the framework of the commander's intent. Train them as a team. Develop trust, loyalty, initiative. ~ Nathaniel Fick,
1233:The discernment of a vocation is above all the fruit of an intimate dialogue between the Lord and his disciples. Young people, if they know how to pray, can be trusted to know what to do with God's call. ~ Pope Benedict XVI,
1234:We (1) capture what has our attention; (2) clarify what each item means and what to do about it; (3) organize the results, which presents the options we (4) reflect on, which we then choose to (5) engage with. ~ David Allen,
1235:What to Do From 2012 to 2014, the wait-and-see approach of the international community emboldened the Islamic State and filled its ranks, making it a real threat to vital U.S. interests in the Middle East. ~ William McCants,
1236:I have heard all that you have had to say to me on your problems.
You ask me what to do about them.
It is my view that your real problem is that you are a member of the human race.
Face that one first. ~ Idries Shah,
1237:I have so much music inside me I'm just trying to stay afloat. I don't tend to write for a particular band - you have to just write the songs and then let God into the room and let the music tell you what to do. ~ Jack White,
1238:I’m at a loss, baby. For the first time in my life, I feel lost on what to do. I love you, but if this isn’t what you want, I need you to just leave, because I don’t have the strength to do it anymore. ~ Aurora Rose Reynolds,
1239:I think I'm very good at adjusting to anything and to any situation, and if you are good at being in the moment and adjusting, you can actually have a clear vision of what to do with things or how to do things. ~ Salma Hayek,
1240:It's the movies that have really been running things in America ever since they were invented. They show you what to do, how to do it, when to do it, how to feel about it, and how to look how you feel about it. ~ Andy Warhol,
1241:It will affect me in ways I can't even begin to get my mind around. This day is a dark crater. There is no room for songs. The songs are wrong. Every song is wrong. And I don't know what to do without music. ~ David Levithan,
1242:The downstairs state of reactivity doesn’t know what to do with a lot of upstairs words. Often, in moments of reactivity, nonverbals (like hugs and empathetic facial expressions) will be much more powerful. ~ Daniel J Siegel,
1243:The trouble with a lot of artists today is that they have too much technique and equipment. They don't know what to do with it all. If you cut down on it, you can work more strongly within narrower limits. ~ Alexander Calder,
1244:Compassion is our most important practice. Understanding brings compassion. Understanding the suffering that living beings undergo helps liberate the energy of compassion. And with that energy you know what to do. ~ Nhat Hanh,
1245:Earlier, during a lull in business, Morath had laid out the details of Kolovitzky’s letter and the two of them had discussed strategy, coming up with the plan that couldn’t go wrong and what to do once it did. In ~ Alan Furst,
1246:History is hereditary only in this way: we, all of us, inherit everything, and then we choose what to cherish, what to disavow, and what to do next, which is why it's worth trying to know where things come from. ~ Jill Lepore,
1247:I wished to God the doctor had handed me a pamphlet that said, 'Hey, sorry about the autism, but here's a step-by-step list on what to do next.' But doctors don't do that. They say 'sorry' and move you along. ~ Jenny McCarthy,
1248:You know, most of this feminism business was nothing more than white American women telling non-white women what to do and how to do it, with this patronizing if-you-become-just-like-me-you’ll-be-free bullshit, ~ Marlon James,
1249:and what to do with Mr. Prima Donna, Brass Hat, Five Star MacArthur. He’s worse than the Cabots and the Lodges - they at least talked with one another before they told God what to do. Mac tells God right off. ~ Margaret Truman,
1250:And, when the revolutionary cries that he is fighting for ‘freedom’, be sure to go running away from him just as fast as you can, for you can be damned certain he’s fighting for the freedom to tell you what to do. ~ Neal Asher,
1251:It's my experience that people want to do something, but become confused by an overwhelming sense of hopelessness, not knowing what to do, and in the end do the only thing they believe they possibly can: nothing. ~ Bill Carter,
1252:Making movies is a lot like being a construction worker. There are long intense stretches of work followed by nothing. It's not easy to find work, and in between, you have to figure out what to do for money. ~ Robert Schenkkan,
1253:Part of the fun of writing, touring, teaching, is engaging with real people about all of it: what to do now, how to build a movement, of approaches to teaching, of parenting - it's exciting to be in that dialogue. ~ Bill Ayers,
1254:We spend a lifetime undoing the damage caused by cruelty, neglect, and all manner of lovelessness experienced in our families of origin and in relationships where we simply where we simply did not know what to do. ~ bell hooks,
1255:If we abdicate responsibility for our choices, we may become angry, sometimes full of rage at others for running our lives, for telling us what to do. We need to take responsibility. We need to trust ourselves. ~ Melody Beattie,
1256:In my run-ins with Christians... I find that they really are good moral people. And we overlap on everything, and they don't seem to be the kind of people that are waiting to hear voices to tell them what to do. ~ Penn Jillette,
1257:It means, of course, that when you don’t know what to do, when you don’t know whether your character would do this or that, you get quiet and try to hear that still small voice inside. It will tell you what to do. ~ Anne Lamott,
1258:It's a wonderful thing, for half an hour, to have money in your pocket and piss it away like a drunken sailor. You feel as though the world is yours. And the best part of it is, you don't know what to do with it. ~ Henry Miller,
1259:Just Save the Relationship"
from the book Glimpses, Sis's Hinckley's advice to her grandaughter when she needed to know what to do about the fits her daughter was throwing. Just save the relationship. ~ Marjorie Pay Hinckley,
1260:Nature doesn’t know what to do with a childless woman of thirty-nine, except throw her that fertility curveball—aches and pains combined with extra time, like some terrifying end to a high-stakes football match. ~ Susie Steiner,
1261:The threat is real, and we as Americans must face that threat, prepare, and know what to do to prevent it. For if we do not, “one second after,” the America we know, cherish, and love will be gone forever. ~ William R Forstchen,
1262:The word "Guru", as it is used in the contemporary American scene, is someone who takes all your money and tells you what to do with your life. You assume no responsibility. A lot of people want that free ride. ~ Frederick Lenz,
1263:We are talking about a major change in reality that has to come about, ... We are not idiots. If it turns out that this situation where there is no partner (in peace) remains the same, then we will know what to do. ~ Ehud Barak,
1264:You couldn't hope to make a drama and have people rewriting on the day and having the actors making suggestions, "Wouldn't it be funny if my character did this?" "No. You're the actor. I'll tell you what to do." ~ Declan Lowney,
1265:You have to be original. The people creating a buzz on YouTube are taking risks, and they're doing something different. I like it when 15 year-olds come on and tell me what to do rather than the other way around. ~ Simon Cowell,
1266:Actually, I wouldn't know what to do now if I had hair. I'm pretty comfortable being bald. It doesn't bother me. I've never had one girl tell me she didn't want to have sex with me because I didn't have any hair. ~ Kenny Chesney,
1267:Even though Cammie is fluent in fourteen languages and capable of killing a man seven different ways with her bare hands, she has no idea what to do when she meets an ordinary boy who thinks she's an ordinary girl. ~ Ally Carter,
1268:The American people thoroughly despise and hate their newspapers; yet they seem to have no idea what to do about it, and take it for granted that they must go on reading falsehoods for the balance of their days! ~ Upton Sinclair,
1269:The three decisions that control your destiny are: 1. Your decisions about what to focus on. 2. Your decisions about what things mean to you. 3. Your decisions about what to do to create the results you desire. ~ Anthony Robbins,
1270:We can look you in the eye and talk to you about life, heart, love rock'n'roll, whatever, but we do not have the moral authority to tell people how to vote or what to do with their bodies. We are just a rock band. ~ Billy Corgan,
1271:We don't fit in, you and me," he said. "We're both oddities no one knows what to do with. But we fit together." He took her hand, pressed her palm to his, then laced their fingers through each other's. "We fit. ~ Jennifer Ashley,
1272:When you see something that is technically sweet, you go ahead and do it and you argue about what to do about it only after you have had your technical success. That is the way it was with the atomic bomb. ~ J Robert Oppenheimer,
1273:Having choices is the problem. Everything would be easier if someone told me what to do: push the button, stop seeing Marcus, get over Jesse. The problem with choices is that I usually make the wrong ones ~ Shaun David Hutchinson,
1274:John Maxwell says a budget (for your money) is telling your money where to go instead of wondering where it went. Managing time is the same; you will either tell your day what to do or you will wonder where it went. ~ Dave Ramsey,
1275:Knowledge is the theoretical paradigm, the what to do and the why. Skill is the how to do. And desire is the motivation, the want to do. In order to make something a habit in our lives, we have to have all three ~ Stephen R Covey,
1276:Nobody can tell you what to do. No matter what they pay you. No matter what obligations you feel you owe them. Every second defines you. Be who you are, not who anyone else is, or who anyone else wants you to be. ~ James Altucher,
1277:Pray and trust God, and He will show you what to do at the right time. He will show you because He is a God Who never fails His children (see Deut. 31:6, 8). He is a God of faithfulness, and He always comes through. ~ Joyce Meyer,
1278:Society tells me to follow my own truth, but I don't let society tell me what to do. If you need someone to tell you that, chances are you're part of the crowd that will move on to the next fashion that comes around. ~ Criss Jami,
1279:Then a strange idea got hold of me: What if my body-just my body, my heart-cried out for his? What to do then?
What if at night I wouldn't be able to live with myself unless I had him by me, inside me? What then? ~ Andr Aciman,
1280:when the revolutionary cries that he is fighting for “freedom,” be sure to go running away from him just as fast as you can, for you can be damned certain he’s fighting for the freedom to tell you what to do. ANTARES ~ Neal Asher,
1281:You see, Aslan didn't tell Pole what would happen. He only told her what to do. That fellow will be the death of us once he's up, I shouldn't wonder. But that doesn't let us off following the signs. - The Silver Chair ~ C S Lewis,
1282:He went out the front door. The sun was blinding after being in the dim house. He walked back to Perry’s car, feeling like a boat without a rudder, trapped in a current. He had no place to go and no idea what to do. ~ Robert Crais,
1283:I had to have my first kiss in front of, like, a hundred people. I didn't know what to do. So my sisters told me to, like, practice on a pillow, you know? But it didn't kiss me back so I didn't know what to expect. ~ Lacey Chabert,
1284:Knowledge is the theoretical paradigm, the what to do and the why. Skill is the how to do. And desire is the motivation, the want to do. In order to make something a habit in our lives, we have to have all three. ~ Stephen R Covey,
1285:She’d fill him up with goodness before she left; he’d tackle what to do with all those feelings later. Ian decided he could think of her as a Christmas gift. A beautiful little glimpse of what life could have been. It ~ Robyn Carr,
1286:the Americans did that. The president and his advisers were too quick to part ways with the Arab strongmen. Now the president’s confronted with a world gone mad, and he doesn’t have a clue as to what to do about it. ~ Daniel Silva,
1287:Then he [The Star Child] waited, marshaling his thoughts and brooding over his still untested powers. For though he was master of the world, he was not quite sure what to do next. But he would think of something. ~ Arthur C Clarke,
1288:There's not alcoholic in the world who wants to be told what to do. Alcoholics are sometimes described as egomaniacs with inferiority complexes. Or, to be cruder, a piece of shit that the universe revolves around. ~ Anthony Kiedis,
1289:You need to do some work even if you have the talent. So I just went the way that was easier, the way I knew what to do, but I have always had the pleasure of the eye. I've always enjoyed color. I'm a knitter. ~ Nell Irvin Painter,
1290:Despite the aweful paparazzi drama that people seem to believe, i am still just like you...i obsess over hot guys, get told what to do, and go to school. Believe what you want, but i am NORMAL...whatever that means :) ~ Miley Cyrus,
1291:Every creative journey begins with a problem. It starts with a feeling of frustration, the dull ache of not being able to find the answer. We have worked hard, but we've hit the wall. We have no idea what to do next. ~ Jonah Lehrer,
1292:A man on his owns knows that he is best advised to leave his dumbbell neighbors alone. But let him join a political party, and he fantasizes that he has the right and the power to tell everyone on the block what to do. ~ Bill Bonner,
1293:Disappointment means that things haven’t worked out the way you wanted! And now what to do? Very simple: Stand up and walk! Cut the tragedy because our limited time must always be used for the forward movements! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1294:The Compound Effect is a must-read book for success seekers. You want to know what it takes? You want to know what to do? It's all in these pages. The Compound Effect is a clear and concise success operation manual! ~ John C Maxwell,
1295:The truth is there’s always been someone to tell me what to do. The church. The people who I work for. The caseworker. And I can’t stand the idea of being alone. I can’t bear the thought of being free.
Survivor ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
1296:We understand that most of the middle class doesn't know what to do, doesn't feel like they have economic progress, and [Hillary Clinton] goes, "OK, I realize that's my top agenda item. That's the thing I need to do." ~ Reid Hoffman,
1297:You see, Aslan didn't tell Pole what would happen. He only told her what to do. That fellow will be the death of us once he's up, I shouldn't wonder. But that doesn't let us off following the signs.
- The Silver Chair ~ C S Lewis,
1298:After six months, you forget how heavy things are. Like, yourself.” You also, after months of weightlessness, forget how to use your legs. “Your muscles don’t remember what to do.” And astronauts have no pit crew to rush ~ Mary Roach,
1299:A professional player is smarter than a college man. He uses his noodle. He knows what to do and when to do it. He rarely goes up in the air as is the case with most of our college players when they get in a tight place. ~ Red Grange,
1300:I love him, she thought. I'm just not in love with him and also I don't love him. I've tried, I've strained to love him but I can't. I am building a life with a man I don't love, and I don't know what to do about it. ~ David Nicholls,
1301:...that was the way human beings are; they love to be told what to do, but they love even more to fight and not do what they are told, and thus they get entangled in hating the one who told them in the first place. ~ Carlos Castaneda,
1302:Together we told Lena, in the one stolen moment we had, not what to do but that she could do it.
Claim yourself, I said.
Claim yourself, my mother said.
I am myself, Lena said. I am. ~ Kami Garcia,
1303:We’re not searching for anything except people. We have no need of other worlds. We need mirrors. We don't know what to do with other worlds. A single world, our own, suffices us; but we can't accept it for what it is ~ Stanis aw Lem,
1304:Where do people get off telling people what to do? It's their bodies. If you legalized sex work and legally protected the sex workers, you wouldn't see anything like human trafficking. All of that would be obliterated. ~ Margaret Cho,
1305:After a while, you just don't do things you don't wanna do - that's the great freedom you get, the older you get. You learn what to do and what not to do, and what will be a waste of time and what won't be a waste of time. ~ Nick Cave,
1306:After six months, you forget how heavy things are. Like, yourself.” You also, after months of weightlessness, forget how to use your legs. ��Your muscles don’t remember what to do.” And astronauts have no pit crew to rush ~ Mary Roach,
1307:Never talk to strangers. If someone ever tries to take you, fight with everything you have. Scream as loud as you can. (He'd never told her what to do if the man was too strong and there was no one to hear her screaming.) ~ Lisa Unger,
1308:The three decisions that control your destiny are:
1. your decisions about what to focus on
2. your decisions about what things meant to you
3. your decisions about what to do to create the results you desire. ~ Tony Robbins,
1309:We once believed we were auteurs but we weren't. We had no idea, really. Film is over. It's sad nobody is really exploring it. But what to do? And anyway, with mobile phones and everything, everyone is now an auteur. ~ Jean Luc Godard,
1310:We’re not searching for anything except people. We have no need of other worlds. We need mirrors. We don't know what to do with other worlds. A single world, our own, suffices us; but we can't accept it for what it is. ~ Stanis aw Lem,
1311:All over the world, there are so many magazine articles and books telling women what to do, how to be and not to be, in order to attract or please men. There are far fewer guides for men about pleasing women. ~ Chimamanda Ngozi Adichie,
1312:I do think that the role of the Internet, and the way it's bringing everything into the home, has made a parent's job much more difficult. And it's harder to know what to do and how to do it. It's much, much harder. ~ William J Clinton,
1313:I leaned my head back on the couch and closed my eyes. "I'm not sure what to do next. How are you as a sounding board?"

"I can look interested and nod at appropriate moments," he said.

"Good enough," I said. ~ Jim Butcher,
1314:I think what people see in me is one slice of who I am. It does permeate my life in the sense that I don't like to be told what to do, or how to be, or how I can do it. But I'm probably a lot tamer than people would expect. ~ Joan Jett,
1315:My whole life is a contradiction on purpose - to make you think. I think people have forgetten how to have their own opinions. They're always waiting for someone to tell them what to do and what to wear - it's so boring. ~ Jeffree Star,
1316:Well I wouldn't want to tell Obama specifically what to do, but obviously he's already promised publicly and privately, both before and after he was elected president, that he was going to open up communications with Iran. ~ Reza Aslan,
1317:But really, what was the point of going to school? They never knew what to do with me. If you don't fit into once of their boxes, you get tossed aside. I could learn way more at home. Reading my own books and watching Vice. ~ Val Emmich,
1318:I don't like people telling other people what to do. Sex work for a lot of women is really important, especially in countries where women don't have a lot of power. Here we can have at least some form ... of making money. ~ Margaret Cho,
1319:I really wanted to believe that there were these magic celestial bodies that would direct my life, tell me what to do, and it turns out it's not stars, it's some bits of screwy DNA. I'm just meat with faulty programming. ~ Lauren Beukes,
1320:Is your country under great dangers? Light is gone and the darkness is everywhere? You don’t know whom to trust and what to do? Read the history of your country! There you will find out the best map for the way out! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1321:My first really big job was an advertorial for Italian Vogue. I cried on set because I didn't know what to do. That was two weeks after being in Milan for the very first time. I think I had one or two test shoots there. ~ Amber Valletta,
1322:To believe in God is not to affirm His existence. To believe in God means to trust God, to rely on God to be there for you when you are afflicted by despair, to light your path when you are uncertain as to what to do. ~ Harold S Kushner,
1323:Today I will honor, cherish, and love myself. When I get confused about what to do, I just have to remember that I need to be true to myself. I will break free of the hold that others-and their expectations-ha ve on me. ~ Melody Beattie,
1324:All over the world, there are so many magazine articles and books telling women what to do, how to be and not to be, in order to attract or please men. There are far fewer guides for men about pleasing women. I ~ Chimamanda Ngozi Adichie,
1325:I didn’t know what to do. I’m in love with this woman, I’m married to this other woman, and I’m in trouble, so I call my two friends. That’s all I need, two. I need the main guy and the guy I go to when I drain the main guy. ~ Marc Maron,
1326:I know a lot of people who are very good at their craft who have learned - people behind the camera - who really have a lot to offer because they know what they're doing, they know what to do, they've made their mistakes. ~ Jeffrey Jones,
1327:It won't work
I look before I leap
I love margins and discipline
I make lists in my sleep
Baby what's my sin?
Never quit-I follow through
I hate mess-but I love you
What to do with my impromptu baby ~ Jonathan Larson,
1328:My dad was a hard worker, very dedicated to his family - very smart. Didn't like to be told what to do. Kind of where I get my stuff from. One of the things that I've learned from my dad is - good or bad - is not to trust. ~ Bubba Watson,
1329:Practice is funny that way. For days and days, you make out only the fragments of what to do. And then one day you've got the thing whole. Conscious learning becomes unconscious knowledge, and you cannot say precisely how. ~ Atul Gawande,
1330:send a message back through time to her fourteen-year-old self: “Don’t worry, it all works out. You get a personality, you get a job, you work out what to do with your hair, and you get a boy who thinks you’re beautiful. ~ Liane Moriarty,
1331:The one thing I never did, I was never strict in my techniques. I might have pretended in the past at times that I did work serially, or something like that, but I never did, it was always I let my ear tell me what to do. ~ Richard Meale,
1332:As C.S. Lewis observed in The Silver Chair, one book in the Chronicles of Narnia series: “Crying is all right in its own way while it lasts. But you have to stop sooner or later, and then you still have to decide what to do. ~ John Medina,
1333:He snuffles.

Oh, no.
He's not going to cry, is he? Because even though it's sweet when guys cry, I am so not prepared for this.
Girl scouts didn't teach me what to do with emotionally unstable drunk boys. ~ Stephanie Perkins,
1334:I mean, I never liked being told what to do. It's one of the reasons I dropped out of school. Give me something to assemble, I won't look at the directions, I'll try to figure it out by myself. It's why I love Ikea furniture. ~ Dave Grohl,
1335:It used to make me unhappy, all that feeling. I just didn't know what to do with it. But now I've learned how to make feeling work for me... I don't know, I just want to feel as much as I can, it's what 'soul' is all about. ~ Janis Joplin,
1336:I would rather die than ever see you suffering this way. I don't want you or any child I ever have or any woman I ever love to go through or feel what you're going through, but it's happened and I don't know what to do. ~ Melina Marchetta,
1337:People are in the dark, they don’t know what to do I had a little lantern, oh but it got blown out too. I’m reaching out my hand. I hope you are too. I just want to be in the dark with you. —GREG BROWN, “IN THE DARK WITH YOU ~ Neil Gaiman,
1338:The time is coming when we shall have to pay for having been Christians for two thousand years; we have lost the essential thing on which our lives depend; for a long while we will not know what to do with ourselves. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
1339:In solitude, you will find yourself; in crowds, you will find others! You need both of them: Solitude and crowds; yourself and others! Without others, what to do with yourself? Without yourself, what to do with others? ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1340:People are in the dark, they don’t know what to do I had a little lantern, oh but it got blown out too. I’m reaching out my hand. I hope you are too. I just want to be in the dark with you. – Greg Brown, ‘In the Dark with You ~ Neil Gaiman,
1341:The most effective way to distort reality is to deny it; if we tell ourselves there isn't a problem, then we never have to worry about what to do about it. And the most effective way to deny a reality is to make it invisible. ~ Melanie Joy,
1342:I don't think they's luck or bad luck. On'y one thing in this worl' I'm sure of, an' that's I'm sure nobody got a right to mess with a fella's life. He got to do it all hisself. Help him, maybe, but not tell him what to do. ~ John Steinbeck,
1343:If you don’t love somebody, it gets annoying when they tell you what to do or what to feel. When you love them you get pleasure from their pleasure, and it makes it easy to serve. I didn’t love God because I didn’t know God. ~ Donald Miller,
1344:It’s available to anyone and is actually the strongest intention you could ever have: Thy Will be done through me. Use me. Take Me. Do what You will. Make me Your own. And believe me, God knows what to do with that intention. ~ Tosha Silver,
1345:It's the movies that have really been running things in America ever since they were invented. They show you what to do, how to do it, when to do it, how to feel about it, and how to look how you feel about it."
Andy Warhol ~ Andy Warhol,
1346:Minstrelsy makes the audience comfortable. Now that I am on the other side of it, and proud of my blackness, they wouldn't know what to do with me. People don't know what to do with you if you are not trying to assimilate. ~ Gabrielle Union,
1347:Mutually Assured Destruction, MAD, works only as long as it works; it does not know what to do if deterrence fails, for it envisions no defensive capabilities. A deterrent works until it is needed; then one needs defenses. ~ Jerry Pournelle,
1348:Paradise was unendurable, otherwise the first man would have adapted to it; this world is no less so, since here we regret paradise or anticipate another one. What to do? Where to go? Do nothing and go nowhere, easy enough. ~ Emile M Cioran,
1349:Prioritizing listening to their child or adolescent is extremely important. It can be very hard to listen to someone who is upset or troubled without offering advice or suggestions or otherwise telling him or her what to do. ~ Timothy Carey,
1350:The beauty of capital markets is that they are voting systems, people vote every day with their wallets. Now voting is finished. We’re being told what to do by central bankers – and you lose money if you don’t follow their lead. ~ Anonymous,
1351:The world when seen through a little child's eyes, greatly resembles paradise. Happiness is doing with a smile what you have to do anyway. This time, like all time, is a very good one if we but know what to do with it. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
1352:We were only children, Steffan. God forgives us for being careless and not knowing what to do. We'll never be able to be good enough to make up for what happened. I guess we have to accept that God's grace is sufficient. ~ Melanie Dickerson,
1353:All over the world, there are so many magazine articles and books telling women what to do, how to be and not to be, in order to attract or please these men. There are far fewer guides for men about pleasing women. ~ Chimamanda Ngozi Adichie,
1354:Back in the market, people collapsed, then got up, their hands pressed to their wounds, as if they had smashed eggs against their bodies in hypnotic agreement and were unsure about what to do with the runny, bloody yolk. Most ~ Karan Mahajan,
1355:I always figure there are novels and short stories, and in those, I'm God. No one tells me what to do. I don't have to lose a page, or cut anything, it's just mine. Then there are other things where you're up against realities. ~ Neil Gaiman,
1356:I don't have a career, I don't have a family, and I don't know what to do next. I've been so determined to escape anything permanent, and now I just feel like I'm nowhere. And what if that's the permanent thing by default? ~ Jonathan Tropper,
1357:If you do a job where someone tells you exactly what to do, they will find someone cheaper than you to do it. And yet our schools are churning out kids who are stuck looking for jobs where the boss tells them exactly what to do. ~ Seth Godin,
1358:It's not about government telling people what to do. It's about each of us, in our own families, in our own communities, standing up and demanding more for our kids. And it's about companies like Walmart answering that call. ~ Michelle Obama,
1359:I've never let producers tell me what to do. Even when I was making television, I always did what I wanted to do, and if I couldn't, I didn't do it. It was a freedom that, these days, young directors starting out don't have. ~ Michael Haneke,
1360:Kraft—making his presence felt at NASA in much the same way he had at NACA—had established one of the most important of the space agency’s growing list of flight rules: If you don’t know what to do, don’t do anything at all. ~ Jeffrey Kluger,
1361:Now, I'm not like that. I can't sit still and see another man slaving and working. I want to get up and superintend, and walk round with my hands in my pockets, and tell him what to do. It is my energetic nature. I can't help it. ~ Anonymous,
1362:People are in the dark, they don’t know what to do I had a little lantern, oh but it got blown out too. I’m reaching out my hand. I hope you are too. I just want to be in the dark with you. —GREG BROWN, “IN THE DARK WITH YOU” T ~ Neil Gaiman,
1363:So what's the use of a headache, a heartache? What am I being warned against, or told what to do? Don't let your incestuous uncle and mother poison your father. Don't waste your precious days idle and inverted. Get born and act! ~ Ian McEwan,
1364:This man was different from all others; he was forbidden fruit, the outsider. Her mother had trained her well, but she had never told her what to do if a man set her heart to throbbing like the hooves of a runaway horse. ~ Constance O Banyon,
1365:To “stand around with egg on one’s face” is not to be confused with “standing around with one’s thumb up one’s fundament,” which means not knowing what to do next, as does “not knowing whether to defecate or wind one’s watch. ~ Kurt Vonnegut,
1366:What I've realized is that when I walk into a club, I don't feel good, I feel uncomfortable. I wonder what to do, I look for my drink... it's not necessarily an enjoyable experience, so why would I put myself through that? ~ Shiloh Fernandez,
1367:You are the contrariest woman I have ever met." Hester snorted. "Contrariest. What kind of word is contrariest. French?" He grinned. "Be careful baby girl, I bite. I'll give you more French than you'll know what to do with. ~ Beverly Jenkins,
1368:I think that's a big part of how to stay together as long as possible: learning what to do when things go wrong. And it's particularly hard when you're recording, because the importance of everything you're doing is so magnified. ~ Ira Kaplan,
1369:I've figured out what to do so far, but it's always the next thing you come to where the man with the bucket of ice cold water is waiting - whoosh! in your face. That's why you work with directors who know what to tell you to do. ~ Judi Dench,
1370:Sam…”
“What?” she whispered.
“Tell me what to do to fix it.”
She shook her head and closed her eyes as though she couldn’t bear to see him. “You can’t fix it.”
He had to. Failure here was not an option. “Let me try. ~ Kaylea Cross,
1371:What had been the focus of my entire adult life was gone, and it was devastating. I didn't really know what to do for a few months. I felt that I had let the previous generation of entrepreneurs down. I was a very public failure. ~ Steve Jobs,
1372:I decide I'm not dead because I can hear the sound of the rain hitting the roof of the car. I'm alive because I'm listening to the rain, and the rain becomes the hand of God strumming his fingers on the roof, deciding what to do. ~ Lisa Genova,
1373:If someone offered you a pill that would make you permanently happy, you would be well advised to run fast and run far. Emotion is a compass that tells us what to do, and a compass that perpetually stuck on north is worthless. ~ Daniel Gilbert,
1374:I think for a long time people just did not know what to do with me. I looked like a Barbie doll and then I had this voice like I spend my life in a bar, and I said things that were alarming and had ideas that didn't make sense. ~ Sharon Stone,
1375:I was surprised that President [Barak] Obama would be so bold to come here [UK] and tell people what to do.I think a lot of people don't like him and I think if he had not said it I think you're result might have been different. ~ Donald Trump,
1376:Jesse Jackson's wife was arrested in Puerto Rico while protesting the naval bombings there. Jesse said he was holding a meeting with four of his secretaries to decide what to do and that these meetings could run well into the night. ~ Jay Leno,
1377:To spend time is to pass it in a specified manner. To waste time is to expend it thoughtlessly or carelessly. We all have time to either spend or waste and it is our decision what to do with it. But once passed, it is gone forever. ~ Bruce Lee,
1378:When people are vulnerable to control, they feel that they are selfish for deciding what to do with their own property. In reality, deciding for ourselves is the only way we can ever have true love, for then we are giving freely. ~ Henry Cloud,
1379:I didn’t know what to say. What to do. I didn’t feel strong anymore. I felt like I couldn’t go on without him. He loved me fiercely. Obsessively. Rivalled only by the intensity which I felt for him. So why couldn’t we be together? ~ A Zavarelli,
1380:My friend Terry says that when you need to make a decision, in your work or otherwise, and you don’t know what to do, just do one thing or the other, because the worst that can happen is that you will have made a terrible mistake. ~ Anne Lamott,
1381:She was looking for a husband, partly because she was afraid no one might want her, partly because
she couldn't decide what to do with herself until that problem was solved, partly because everyone else was looking for a husband. ~ A S Byatt,
1382:We had this talk,” she said. “You may be dead sexy, and I mean, like, really dead and really sexy, but you don’t get to tell me what to do. Right? And no head-shrinker stuff, either, or I swear to God, I’ll pack my shit and move! ~ Rachel Caine,
1383:What the hell were you up to?” Jordie waited for the voice to give him instructions, tell him what to do or say, but the voice was gone. He looked the deputy sheriff in the face and grinned. “I was just gonna kill ’em, is all. ~ Chet Williamson,
1384:Which reminds me that you’ll be searched on both ends of your journey, on both ends of your body. Sorry, that was a nonnegotiable.” Nadashe shrugged. “I was groped worse in college.” “I don’t know what to do with that information. ~ John Scalzi,
1385:In this world are many people who do not master their bodies. Such people say that no one can tell them what to do, not even God, and they think that in this way they have no master. In the end they become slaves to anything. ~ Michael D O Brien,
1386:I think there's probably always been visions and voices, and these were variously ascribed to the divine or demonic or the muses. I think many poets still feel they depend on an inner voice, or a voice which tells them what to do. ~ Oliver Sacks,
1387:I wish it need not have happened in my time," said Frodo. "So do I," said Gandalf, "and so do all who live to see such times. But that is not for them to decide. All we have to decide is what to do with the time that is given us. ~ J R R Tolkien,
1388:I worked on 'Sarah Connor' even longer than 'Firefly.' And I always remembered how generous everyone was to me when I didn't know what to do, and I didn't know the rules, and I didn't know camera angles, and I didn't know lighting. ~ Summer Glau,
1389:Sarah Palin, part-time Governor of Alaska, is angry because Michele Obama is encouraging kids to eat healthy. Sarah Palin believes the government shouldn't tell us what to do. Sarah Palin believes she should tell us what to do. ~ David Letterman,
1390:Successful time travelers usually have more money than they know what to do with after a while. At least the greedy ones do. But once they acquire their wealth, many of them get bored and want more diverting activities.” “Like ~ Nathan Van Coops,
1391:The thing that was much harder than I expected was figuring out what to do with 20 tons of books. That led to a lot of trying to move freight with a pallet jack - literally trying to shove a one-ton cube of books into a tiny space. ~ Ian Christe,
1392:Always strive to find out what to do by thinking, without asking anybody. If you continually do this, you will soon act like a grown-up woman. For want of doing this, a very great number of grown-up people act like children. ~ George Bernard Shaw,
1393:Art suffers the moment other people start paying for it. The more you need the money, the more people will tell you what to do. The less control you will have. The more bullshit you will have to swallow. The less joy it will bring. ~ Hugh MacLeod,
1394:He wants to name me officially as heir to Westwood and give me an allowance--quite a big one. And I don’t know what to do. He’s absolutely certain I’m his grandson. There’s a painting of some admiral who’s supposed to have my nose… ~ Eva Ibbotson,
1395:I can't stop myself from reaching for the bottle that's under my seat. I've gone all night without a sip, but it's not about being addicted. It's about being told what to do my whole life and doing it and then losing everything anyway. ~ A S King,
1396:I can’t stop myself from reaching for the bottle that’s under my seat. I’ve gone all night without a sip, but it’s not about being addicted. It’s about being told what to do my whole life and doing it and then losing everything anyway. ~ A S King,
1397:I don’t know what to do,” he said. “No harm in that. I’ve never known what to do,” said Rincewind with hollow cheerfulness. “Been completely at a loss my whole life.” He hesitated. “I think it’s called being human, or something. ~ Terry Pratchett,
1398:I was a well-educated young lady from Boston with a thirst for bohemian counterculture and no clear plan. But I had no idea what to do with all my pent-up longing for adventure, or how to make my eagerness to take risks productive. ~ Piper Kerman,
1399:There's good stuff and bad stuff, but you continue on. I'm not prescriptive - I cannot tell anyone else what to do with their lives, and I'm a deeply flawed individual - but this is it. We're all just living it and... bless us all. ~ Annie Lennox,
1400:We do really need to think deeply about our product, not just at the beginning, but all the time. We do need to plan. We don’t need a detailed list of what will happen, and when. When the time comes, let’s decide then what to do next. ~ Anonymous,
1401:Winning at money is 80 percent behavior and 20 percent head knowledge. What to do isn’t the problem; doing it is. Most of us know what to do, but we just don’t do it. If I can control the guy in the mirror, I can be skinny and rich. ~ Dave Ramsey,
1402:You can run a sprint anytime you’re not sure what to do, or struggling to get started, or dealing with a high-stakes decision. The best sprints are used to solve important problems, so we encourage you to pick a big fight. Throughout ~ Jake Knapp,
1403:All of my efforts had been bent on reward; I had not understood that when we want something, we have to have a clear purpose in mind for the thing we want. The only reason for seeking a reward is to know what to do with that reward. ~ Paulo Coelho,
1404:Every single morning since I've been 27 years old, I've got up and someone's handed me a card like the one I have in my pocket with the schedule on it, of all the things I'm gonna do. I don't know what to do if I didn't have that card. ~ Joe Biden,
1405:His lips crashed against hers. If there had been air in her lungs, she wouldn't have known what to do with it. He kissed her fiercely, making her head spin wilder than a whirlpool, knocking every last puff of breath from her body. ~ Ophelia London,
1406:I can’t tell you what to do. Only you know what is best for you, but I can tell you this much: love isn’t a destination, it’s a journey. You have to be willing to walk together or you will end up walking further and further apart. ~ Michelle Frost,
1407:I tell everyone I’m okay,” she said. “I even tell myself that. But I don’t know if I am. I keep waiting for things to go back to the way they were before, and it never happens. I don’t really know what to do. I guess … that’s all. ~ Brenda Rothert,
1408:Jesus, the look that passed between Mal and Cillian was palpable, like neither man knew exactly what to do with the other. Like the ice under their feet was thin, so fragile so you could almost hear the cracking as they walked. Cillian ~ S E Jakes,
1409:There were too many things suddenly that I didn’t understand, and I didn’t know what to do about it. I knew that I needed to be older, but that’s not enough. You have to have some basic information that was not yet available to me. ~ Fred Chappell,
1410:What sex life?” I asked with a smirk. “My grandmother’s sheets see more action than yours, you vanilla little punk. You probably wouldn’t know what to do if a boy fell into your bed with ‘power bottom’ tattooed on his ass.” Beau’s ~ Megan Erickson,
1411:Adam had smiled at him and Max had smiled back. And then they both just stood there in that awkward silence that happens when two people are attracted to each other but don’t know what to do about it because they are strangers. ~ Augusten Burroughs,
1412:Casper didn't give me direction for what to do if somebody I used to really like-like, somebody who would be somebody good to love, somebody right, somebody who understood about me, turned out to not have the same ideas about me. ~ Kathleen Glasgow,
1413:Dain could not decide what to do with Lady Wallingdon’s invitation.

A part of his mind recommended he burn it.

Another part suggested he urinate on it.

Another advised him to shove it down Her Ladyship’s throat. ~ Loretta Chase,
1414:I always see nice images like that but I don't know what to do with them. I guess you share them with someone. Or you write them down in a poem. I had so many of those little images, but I never shared them or wrote any of them down. ~ James Franco,
1415:If someone offered you a pill that would make you permanently happy, you would be well advised to run fast and run far. Emotion is a compass that tells us what to do, and a compass that perpetually stuck on north is worthless. ~ Daniel Todd Gilbert,
1416:I wish it need not have happened in my time," said Frodo.
"So do I," said Gandalf, "and so do all who live to see such times. But that is not for them to decide. All we have to decide is what to do with the time that is given us. ~ J R R Tolkien,
1417:There are two types of people, two types of performers: Performers who know how to keep a show going literally when the power is gone and performers who haven't had that much experience and will panic and freak out and don't know what to do. ~ El P,
1418:When we get christened or married or die, we drift naturally in the direction of the church. And in moments of crisis, when our spiritual Tom-Tom is no longer telling us what to do, we find ourselves scrabbling at the vicarage door. ~ Tom Hollander,
1419:For an age we stood there like that, me holding him by the collar of his jacket and kissing him for all I was worth, him standing there, hands up like I was frisking him with no idea what to do about it.
It. Was. Awesome. ~ Rosemary Clement Moore,
1420:Mallory," he said, sounding raw and staggered and touched beyond words. "God, I was so stupid. So slow. I didn't know what to do with you. I tried to keep my distance but my world doesn't work without you in it."

-Ty to Mallory ~ Jill Shalvis,
1421:Reading might not be the way that the child engages with the world, but it should be something that they all learn how to do, and that they get to have for themselves, as opposed to somebody telling them what to do and how to do it. ~ Kate DiCamillo,
1422:There is nothing like losing all you have in the world for teaching you what not to do. And when you know what not to do in order not to lose money, you begin to learn what to do in order to win. Did you get that? You begin to learn! ~ Edwin Lef vre,
1423:Besides, the big worry was that if the Allies didn't get nuclear fission working soon then the Germans would beat them to it. Given the choice between our blowing up the world and the enemy blowing up the world, it was obvious what to do. ~ Anonymous,
1424:despatch from Hippocrates, Mindarus's vice-admiral, (6) had been intercepted on its way to Lacedaemon, and taken to Athens. It ran as follows (in broad Doric): (7) "Ships gone; Mindarus dead; the men starving; at our wits' end what to do. ~ Anonymous,
1425:I'd go to a more civil party just to socialize, and I didn't know what to do with myself. So I drank a shot of tequila. And then I drank another one. I probably had four or five shots. I was like, "Tequila! It wakes you right up!" But no. ~ Kurt Vile,
1426:It is a big mistake to think that the best way to express yourself is to do whatever you want, acting as you please. This is not expressing yourself. If you know what to do exactly, and you do it, then you can express yourself fully. ~ Shunryu Suzuki,
1427:Those who had led the rebellion had under-estimated the deeply buried desire of far too large a proportion of the population who simply preferred to be told what to do. Much easier it was to follow orders than to think for oneself. ~ Alan Dean Foster,
1428:We are on the right track to the 21st century. We are on the right track, but our work is not finished. What should we do? First, let us consider how to proceed. I say the question is no longer, "Who's to blame?" but "What to do?" ~ William J Clinton,
1429:A person's credit report is one of the most important tools consumers can use to maintain their financial security and credit rating, but for so long many did not know how to obtain one, or what to do with the information it provided. ~ Ruben Hinojosa,
1430:Let us change our traditional attitude to the construction of programs. Instead of imagining that our main task is to instruct a computer what to do, let us concentrate rather on explaining to human beings what we want a computer to do. ~ Donald Knuth,
1431:When the power goes out, we jump up to...To what? It's weird. We're so used to electricity, when it's gone, we don't know what to do. So we jump up or squeal or start jabbering like idiots. We panic. It's like someone cut off our oxygen. ~ Rick Yancey,
1432:a despatch from Hippocrates, Mindarus's vice-admiral, (6) had been intercepted on its way to Lacedaemon, and taken to Athens. It ran as follows (in broad Doric): (7) "Ships gone; Mindarus dead; the men starving; at our wits' end what to do. ~ Anonymous,
1433:By that I mean, I think that it is true that politics and political heroes have to satisfy our need to be greater than mortal in some way, and that's led them into creating illusions, sound bites, focus groups that tell you what to do. ~ Sydney Pollack,
1434:California seemed to me to be all about secrets and the need for safety. And this leads to this thematic messiness I'm still trying to figure out what to do with. I mean, when it comes to the themes, this is nothing like an Atwood novel. ~ Edan Lepucki,
1435:I hardly knew what to do. I wanted, of course, to rush down to Washington Square and grip the poor blighter silently by the hand; and then, thinking it over, I hadn't the nerve. Absent treatment seemed the touch. I gave it him in waves. ~ P G Wodehouse,
1436:it’s yours until it makes an appearance in the world. It’s yours in the same way your liver is; you wouldn’t catch me telling you what to do or not do about that. I’d suggest not drinking heavily or taking a lot of opium, but you know. ~ Natasha Pulley,
1437:Let us change our traditional attitude to the construction of programs. Instead of imagining that our main task is to instruct a computer what to do, let us concentrate rather on explaining to human beings what we want a computer to do. ~ Donald Knuth,
1438:My friends tell me that I am an intruder, that I don't really write when I attempt poetry. But those of my friends who write in prose say that I'm no writer when I attempt prose. So really I don't know what to do, I'm in a quandary. ~ Jorge Luis Borges,
1439:The intelligent person ignores what to do. He or she concentrates
on what to be. We must put first things first. To be clearminded
is first. Obviously, that is the only kind of mind that
makes accurate and profitable decisions. ~ Vernon Howard,
1440:The most difficult part of making movies is to keep making them. Maybe, you could make the biggest hit in the world, but then the big problem is what to do next and how to maintain devoted to a certain instinct that I have about films. ~ Emir Kusturica,
1441:Then Blake pulled another paper from the envelope: a reservation at a bed and breakfast in Rhinebeck. Blake nuzzled Livia’s neck. “Now this I know what to do with. You’ve been my bride. I promise to spend all night making you my wife. ~ Debra Anastasia,
1442:A lot of the time the experts, the people who are supposed to be able to tell you what to do, will tell you that you can't do something even when you know you can. And a lot of the time it's your friends ... who tell you you can do it. ~ Mark Zuckerberg,
1443:Around that time, I lost interest in college. I could only see blackness before me, I didn’t know what to do. It was no easy matter to prevent my father from criticizing my loafing around the house and my mother from seeing me as unworthy. ~ Osamu Dazai,
1444:I was a hot-dog stand lady, I was an orphan housemother, I was a waitress 3 or 4 times. All of those jobs did not have good bosses. They basically told you what to do, when to do and when to hop. And I just didn't like that very much. ~ Barbara Corcoran,
1445:Let us change our traditional attitude to the construction of programs: Instead of imagining that our main task is to instruct a computer what to do, let us concentrate rather on explaining to human beings what we want a computer to do. ~ Vikram Chandra,
1446:The miracles of Jesus aren’t magic tricks designed to awe prospective converts, nor are they tests from the past, meant to sort true believers from doubters. They are instructions, challenges. They show us what to do and how to hope. ~ Rachel Held Evans,
1447:Definitions have their uses in much the same way that road signs make it easy to travel: they point out the directions. But you don't get where you're going when you just stand underneath some sign, waiting for it to tell you what to do. ~ Kate Bornstein,
1448:He knows more than any fourteen-year-old kid should know about people. It has the unfortunate effect of making me want to leap up and protect him all the time, because I don't think the world knows what to do with people like Jack. ~ Bonnie Sue Hitchcock,
1449:I loved working when I worked at commercial art and they told you what to do and how to do it and all you had to do was correct it and they'd say yes or no. The hard thing is when you have to dream up the tasteless things to do on your own. ~ Andy Warhol,
1450:In some situations, if you say nothing, you are called dull; if you talk, you are thought impertinent and arrogant. It is hard to know what to do in this case. The question seems to be, whether your vanity or your prudence predominates. ~ William Hazlitt,
1451:Let’s get a drink,” we say to each other, when what we mean is “Let’s spend time together.” It’s almost as if, in absence of alcohol, we have no idea what to do. “Let’s take a walk in the park” would be met with some very confused glances. ~ Sarah Hepola,
1452:What you realize is that everyone has her own priorities—her own constituency. Often, being a leader is not about making grand proclamations or telling people what to do; it’s about balancing all these priorities and constituencies. ~ Alyssa Mastromonaco,
1453:Hinduism—indeed, most eastern religions—tells us that striving, even striving for happiness, is self-defeating. The moment you try to improve yourself, you’ve failed. Game over. Yet just lie there like a zombie and you lose, too. What to do? ~ Eric Weiner,
1454:I can tell you, some of the people I'm running against don't have a clue as to - we're talking now Republicans - as to what to do about what we are talking about, devaluations. And I do. That's what I do, and I am really good at this stuff. ~ Donald Trump,
1455:I suppose that saves us from having to determine what to do with a butler who goes around killing people. It certainly reflects badly upon our domestic staff. Still, I shall miss him. There was a man who knew how to brew a good cup of tea. ~ Gail Carriger,
1456:There are always a few, Claire, who like being told what to do instead of being required to think. And those are the ones you should fear. That goes equally for humans, I'm afraid. Critical thinking has become a sadly rare skill these days. ~ Rachel Caine,
1457:When I’ve lost my way or when I am confused about a path to take, I remember that most answers I need I already possess – deep inside. I am naturally creative, resourceful and whole. If I consult my invisible compass, I’ll know what to do. ~ Steve Goodier,
1458:You'd think God would come right out and tell us what to do in the Bible, but He doesn't. He mostly tells stories, and He rarely stops the story to say what the point is. He just lets the characters and conflict hang in the air like smoke. ~ Donald Miller,
1459:You think just because you fucked me, you get to tell me what to do?” He froze, his grip tightening on me, before slowly, he pulled back, just enough so that his lips just barely missed brushing my ear. “Yeah,” he purred into my ear. “I do. ~ Madison Faye,
1460:I grew up in the north woods of Canada. You had to know certain things about survival. Wilderness survival courses weren't very formalized when I was growing up, but I was taught certain things about what to do if I got lost in the woods. ~ Margaret Atwood,
1461:It wouldn't do him any good to cry, no matter how much he wanted to. He had to think. He had to try to gather as much information as he could, and lay it all out, and reason through it, and come up with some ideas of what to do and how to help. ~ Tami Hoag,
1462:Janner wasn’t sure what to do next. He knew he could make the jump, but what of Oskar and Podo? Someone would have to hold off the Fangs to allow the others to escape, and if Nia had barely made the leap, then Oskar was certain to perish. ~ Andrew Peterson,
1463:Kant does not think that the silly commandment "universalize your maxims" is the be-all and end-all of ethics or that it provides us with some sort of general decision procedure that is supposed to tell us what to do under all circumstances. ~ Allen W Wood,
1464:One day soon you'll be in the world, and you'll have so many options you won't know what to do with them. Everyone will fall in love with you, because you're so beautiful and so charming, and you'll look back on high school as such a tiny blip. ~ Jenny Han,
1465:One day soon you’ll be in the world, and you’ll have so many options you won’t know what to do with them. Everyone will fall in love with you, because you’re so beautiful and so charming, and you’ll look back on high school as such a tiny blip. ~ Jenny Han,
1466:There are three reasons for becoming a writer: the first is that you need the money; the second that you have something to say that you think the world should know; the third is that you can't think what to do with the long winter evenings. ~ Quentin Crisp,
1467:They had the keenest realization of danger to the cause of freedom and social justice. They all wanted to do something; but first they had to agree what to do, and apparently they couldn’t; they talked and argued until they were exhausted. ~ Upton Sinclair,
1468:You are the hip-hop violinist, the creator, the visionaire, ... and therefore you should do whatever the hell you wanna do because whatever you do is right. They're not gonna have like 20 hip-hop violinists in the company. I know what to do. ~ Miri Ben Ari,
1469:You don’t choose your life; it chooses you. There’s no point asking why life has reserved certain joys or griefs, you just accept them and carry on. We can’t choose our lives, but we can decide what to do with the joys or griefs we’re given. ~ Paulo Coelho,
1470:As an actor, you're completely at the mercy of other people. You basically go begging for the opportunity to work. As a writer, at least nobody can tell me what to do. I can write what I want. I might not sell it, but at least I'm in control. ~ Harold Ramis,
1471:I'm different from any other designer, businesswise, in that I've built this company up and I own it. I never had business hype behind me to promote my image... My image is real... I have never had marketing people telling me what to do. ~ Vivienne Westwood,
1472:I’m forty-six years old and I don’t care who knows it, but what I will tell you is that when a woman is forty-six and has lived her life the way she’s wanted to live it, she knows everything there is to know about what to do in the sack. ~ Viet Thanh Nguyen,
1473:I sometimes suffer from insomnia and one of the first times it ever happened I was like, "I don't know what to do with myself," so I started writing a song and by morning it was finished. It was about how I couldn't sleep... I was 14. ~ Eliot Paulina Sumner,
1474:Rather than simply telling them what to do and demanding that they conform to your requests, you’ll be giving them experiences that strengthen their executive functions and develop skills related to empathy, personal insight, and morality. ~ Daniel J Siegel,
1475:If you can’t fit everything you want to do within 40 hours per week, you need to get better at picking what to do, not work longer hours. Most of what we think we have to do, we don’t have to do at all. It’s a choice, and often it’s a poor one. ~ Jason Fried,
1476:In my own personal life, God plays a great role in the risk, because I pray before I go into the operating room for every case, and I ask him to give me wisdom, to help me to know what to do - and not only for operating, but for everything. ~ Benjamin Carson,
1477:I read somewhere that Rubens said students should not draw from life, but draw from all the great classic casts. Then you really get the measure of them, you really know what to do. And then, put in your own dimples. Isn't that marvelous! ~ Willem de Kooning,
1478:Some of the best actors in the world are very exterior actors, Anthony Hopkins being one of them. He knows exactly how to turn his face to get a certain expression. He knows exactly what to do with eyes, and with his voice. It's very exterior. ~ Boris Kodjoe,
1479:Strategy is indeed about choosing what not to do as well as what to do. A business unit needs to decide what need it aims to satisfy in what group of people and with what value proposition that distinguishes the business from its competitors. ~ Philip Kotler,
1480:They fear exposure, fear being seen as weak. That’s why other men would rather work late than come home and talk to their wives or their children. They know what to do at work; they don’t know what to do in their most important relationships. ~ John Eldredge,
1481:Unbidden, the image of the beast in the shadows of Magnolia Crescent crossed his mind. What to do when you know the worst is coming. . . . “I’m not going to be murdered,” Harry said out loud. “That’s the spirit, dear,” said his mirror sleepily. ~ J K Rowling,
1482:...we spend a lot of time defining behavior by the negative "that was inappropriate." These commands are vague and inefficient...Telling students what to do in a way that is specific, concrete, sequential and observable refocuses us on teaching. ~ Doug Lemov,
1483:Dukowski replied. “The easy solution isn’t a solution, it’s the fucking problem. It’s too easy to have someone tell you what to do. It is harder to make your own decision. We put a certain amount of trust into the people that come to see us. ~ Michael Azerrad,
1484:He took a deep breath. I don't know what I'm supposed to do here. I don't know if I'm supposed to distract you. If I'm supposed to make you laugh, or if I'm supposed to be reassuring you. I have no idea what to do, so all I'm doing is just being here. ~ Tijan,
1485:I was enamored of detectives as a teenager. I liked what they did - piecing things together, thinking about situations. But to get there? Eight to ten years in a patrol car? I didn't have that in me. I didn't want to tell people what to do. ~ Michael Connelly,
1486:may be that when we no longer know what to do, we have come to our real work and when we no longer know which way to go, we have begun our real journey. The mind that is not baffled is not employed. The impeded stream is the one that sings. ~ Michelle Damiani,
1487:Nobody knew what to do. We figured the government sort of did. The government had a plan for everything, so we assumed they had a plan for E.T. showing up uninvited and unannounced, like the weird cousin nobody in the family likes to talk about. ~ Rick Yancey,
1488:On the one hand, people think they own kids; they feel that they have the right to tell the kids what to do. On the other hand, people envy kids. We'd like to be kids our whole lives. Kids get to do what they do. They live on their instincts. ~ David Duchovny,
1489:Penn is the brains behind this event. On behalf of my brothers, and all of the kids in the program, I’d like to say thank you.” Neil winked. “It seems that the four of us just can’t function without a strong, focused woman telling us what to do. ~ Gina Gordon,
1490:Reading is both a cognitive and an emotional journey. I discovered that it was my job as a teacher to equip the travelers, teach them how to read a map, and show them what to do when they get lost, but ultimately, the journey is theirs alone. ~ Donalyn Miller,
1491:The actors are in control, getting outrageous amounts of money. The reason they're getting this kind of money is because the studios don't know what else to do. They don't have a clue about what to do except to pay an actor a lot of money. ~ Peter Bogdanovich,
1492:It may be that when we no longer know what to do, we have come to our real work, and when we no longer know which way to go, we have begun our real journey. The mind that is not baffled is not employed. The impeded stream is the one that sings. ~ Wendell Berry,
1493:may be that when we no longer know what to do, we have come to our real work, and that when we no longer know which way to go, we have begun our real journey. The mind that is not baffled is not employed. The impeded stream is the one that sings. ~ Anne Lamott,
1494:Think of your feeling as a six-year-old child: you want to listen to it, and then you need to be the faith-filled grown-up who decides what to do. If you’re a good parent, you don’t muzzle the child, but you also don’t let him or her rule the home. ~ Anonymous,
1495:When a leader takes too much ownership, there is no ownership left for the team or subordinate leaders to take. So the team loses initiative, they lose momentum, they won't make any decision, they just sit around and wait to be told what to do. ~ Jocko Willink,
1496:I mean, if you're being directed very precisely by somebody who has admiration and who's really smart, it's great. If you're being told what to do by a nincompoop - and luckily that hasn't happened very often - it can be very frustrating. ~ Kristin Scott Thomas,
1497:Meth helped me escape my head and bury my anxiety. Sober, I didn’t know where I wanted to go or what to do with my life; with meth, I didn’t care.

I didn’t worry about what I wasn’t, I just thought about how I was going to get high next. ~ Jodie Sweetin,
1498:One is no longer oneself, on such occasions, and it is painful to be no longer oneself, even more painful if possible than when one is. For when one is one knows what to do to be less so, whereas when one is not one is any old one irredeemably. ~ Samuel Beckett,
1499:I keep wishing, reflexively, for a glimpse of the future, so I'll know what to do. But I don't kid myself. I have to feel my way forward blindly. I try not to be afraid. Even if you know what's coming, you're never prepared for how it feels. ~ Natalie Standiford,
1500:It was gonna be a race [2016] that set a foundation for the Left in the future. But given the math, I didn't think he was gonna make it. And so I started to shift to Hillary [Clinton] and to discussions of the platform and discussions of what to do. ~ Tom Hayden,

IN CHAPTERS [186/186]



  103 Integral Yoga
   11 Fiction
   10 Yoga
   8 Occultism
   6 Psychology
   6 Poetry
   6 Christianity
   3 Philosophy
   2 Integral Theory
   1 Science
   1 Education
   1 Alchemy


   81 The Mother
   64 Satprem
   18 Sri Aurobindo
   11 H P Lovecraft
   8 Sri Ramakrishna
   7 Nolini Kanta Gupta
   4 William Wordsworth
   4 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   4 Jordan Peterson
   3 James George Frazer
   3 Aleister Crowley
   3 A B Purani
   2 Robert Browning
   2 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   2 Ken Wilber
   2 Carl Jung


   11 Lovecraft - Poems
   9 Agenda Vol 13
   9 Agenda Vol 10
   9 Agenda Vol 02
   8 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
   8 Agenda Vol 04
   5 Talks
   5 Questions And Answers 1953
   5 Letters On Yoga II
   5 Agenda Vol 12
   5 Agenda Vol 03
   4 Wordsworth - Poems
   4 Maps of Meaning
   4 Letters On Yoga IV
   4 Agenda Vol 08
   4 Agenda Vol 01
   3 The Mother With Letters On The Mother
   3 The Golden Bough
   3 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
   3 Magick Without Tears
   3 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
   3 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
   3 Agenda Vol 07
   3 Agenda Vol 06
   2 The Bible
   2 The 7 Habits of Highly Effective People
   2 Sex Ecology Spirituality
   2 Questions And Answers 1954
   2 On Thoughts And Aphorisms
   2 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
   2 Browning - Poems
   2 Agenda Vol 09
   2 Agenda Vol 05


0.00 - INTRODUCTION, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
   "O Mother," he would constantly pray, "I have taken refuge in Thee. Teach me what to do and what to say. Thy will is paramount everywhere and is for the good of Thy children. Merge my will in Thy will and make me Thy instrument."
   His visions became deeper and more intimate. He no longer had to meditate to behold the Divine Mother. Even while retaining consciousness of the outer world, he would see Her as tangibly as the temples, the trees, the river, and the men around him.

0.05 - Letters to a Child, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  know what to do. This state must go, but I don't know
  how. I have no courage.
  --
  tell me what to do - you have told me to be patient
  and I will be patient. I am only telling you about my
  --
  I don't know what to do. I want to open to you, but
  something prevents me from opening.
  --
  I don't know what to do with this vital. Will you
  please stop it?

0 1956-09-14, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I feel a bit lost, cut off from you. The idea of going to the Himalayas is absurd and I am abandoning it. My friends tell me that I may remain with them as long as I wish, but this is hardly a solution; I dont even feel like writing a book any longernothing seems to appeal to me except the trees in this garden and the music that fills a large part of my days. There is no solution other than the Ashram or Brazil. You alone can tell me what to do.
   I KNOW that ultimately my place is near you, but is that my place at present, after all these failings? Spontaneously, it is you I want, you alone who represent the light and all that is real in this world; I can love no one but you nor be interested in anything but this thing within me, but will it not all begin again once I have returned to the Ashram? You alone know the stage I am at, what is good for me, what is possible.

0 1957-10-18, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I need a practical method corresponding to my present possibilities and to results of which I am presently capable. I feel that my efforts are dispersed by concentrating sometimes here, sometimes therea feeling of not knowing exactly what to do to break through and get out of all this. Would you point out some particular concentration to which I could adhere, a particular method that I would stick to?
   I am well aware that a supple attitude is recommended in the Yoga, yet for the time being, it seems to me that one well-defined method would help me hold on1this practical aspect would help me. I will do it methodically, obstinately, until it cracks for good.

0 1960-01-28, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Sri Aurobindo had made it clear to me when I was still in France that this yoga in matter is the most difficult of all. For the other yogas, the paths have been well laid, you know where to tread, how to proceed, what to do in such-and-such a case. But for the yoga of matter, nothing has ever been done, never, so at each moment everything has to be invented.
   Of course, things are now going better, especially since Sri Aurobindo became established in the subtle physical, an almost material subtle physical.2 But there are still plenty of question marks The body understands once, and then it forgets. The Enemys opposition is nothing, for I can see clearly that it comes from outside and that its hostile, so I do whats necessary. But where the difficulty lies is in all the small things of daily material lifesuddenly the body no longer understands, it forgets.

0 1960-09-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I didnt speak of it to anyone, but it caused me some concern. And just the next day the machine broke down! When I was informed, immediately I thought It was then repaired, and again it broke downthree times. Then the following night, just before ten oclock I should mention that during the day I had thought, But why not attract these forces to our side, take them and satisfy them, give them some peace and joy and use them? I thought about it, concentrated a little, but then I didnt bother any further. At ten oclock that evening, they came upon mein a flood! They kept coming and coming. And I was busy with them the whole time. They were not ugly (not so luminous either! ), they were wholesome, straightforwardhonest forces. So I worked on them. This began exactly at 9:30, and for one hour I was busy working. After an hour, Id had enough: Listen, this is quite fine, youre very nice, but I cant spend all my time like this! We shall see what to do later for it absorbed my whole consciousness. They kept coming and coming (you understand what that means to a body?!). So at 10:30 I told them, Listen, my little ones, be quiet now, thats enough for today At 10:30, the machine broke down!
   I found out, of course, because they log everything at the factory, so when they came to inform me of the breakdown the next morning, I asked them what time it had happenedexactly 10:30.

0 1961-01-24, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   In the middle of the night before last, I woke up (or rather I returned to an external consciousness) with the feeling of having a much larger (by larger I mean more voluminous) and much more powerful being in my body than I usually have. it was as if it could scarcely be held inside me but was spilling over; and SO COMPACTLY POWERFUL that it was almost uncomfortable. The feeling of: what to do with all this?
   It lasted the remainder of the night and all day long I had considerable trouble containing an overwhelming power that spontaneously created reactions utterly disproportionate to a human body and made me speak in a way that. When something was not going well: wham! Such an instantaneous and strong reply that it looked like anger. And I found it difficult to control the movementit had happened already in the morning and it very nearly happened again in the afternoon. That last attack has weakened me terribly! I told myself, I dont have the strength to contain this Power; its difficult to remain calm and controlled. That was my first thought, so I insisted upon calm.

0 1961-04-12, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And she taught them everything. To eat, to. This cat would never eat before they had all eaten. She would show them what to do, give each one what it needed. And once they had grown up and she didnt have to look after them anymore, if they kept coming back she would send them away: Go away! Your turn is over, its finished. Go out into the world! And she would take care of the new ones.
   Once one of her kittens was ill. She was pretty and gray colored, clear gray like a very soft fur, very pretty. She had caught this cat sickness and was lying down. And the mother was teaching all the little ones not to come near her; she would make them go all the way around, as if her instinct told her it was contagious. And you would see them (the sick kitten was right in their way) going all the way around, never coming near.

0 1961-06-24, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This correlation in the work is very interesting because it has quite practical effectsV. was able to communicate exactly what I had to say to I.B., and I.B. understood better through him than through me directly (because I do the work, but dont have time to deal with all the details, to tell each individual what to do).
   I was telling you the other day how vexing it is that we are all on different planes all the time,3 but on that particular plane it works very well with this boyon this one point, this tiny, precise point concerning the moment of leaving the body. We can do interesting work this way.
  --
   There have been very, very few cases, a quite minimal number, when people have called (not very sincerely) and their call hasnt had much effect. But even these people have a protection. There was a woman here, an old woman who was not very sincere (she didnt live hereshe only came to visit) and the last time she visited she fell ill and died. Then I saw that she was completely dispersed into all her desires, all her memories, all her attachments and it had all been scattered here and there, into all sorts of things (one part of her was seeking, seeking where to go and what to do); anyway, it was rather pitiful. Afterwards I was asked, How did it happen? She was calling all the time. I replied that I had not heard her callit must not have been very sincere, only a formula.4
   But its very rare that people get no response.
  --
   At least fifty people wait for the last days of the month to see me and they imagine. One thing I have not yet comprehended: what to do to make physical time lose its physical reality? It may come. As you see, I still have to watch the clock, and when I am late, well, time gets short! Maybe Ill get the power of (what is it called?) ubiquity. I believe thats the solution! To be here, and then therejust like that! It would be very amusing.
   Satprem no longer has the text of this letter.

0 1961-06-27, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You know, there comes a time when, really, you can no longer say anything; you feel that whatever you say is, if not absolute rubbish, then the next thing to it, and that in practice its best to keep silent. Thats the difficulty. And in some of these aphorisms you get the feeling that he has suddenly captured something beyondbeyond anything which can be thought. So what to do?
   (silence)

0 1961-07-15, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I dont know what to do. Its not easy.
   (Mother rises)

0 1961-09-16, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   what to do about it? Oh, that will come. But its true, we are always too tensealways. And I know that as long as we are controlled by that admirable mind, we feel that to relax means to fall into tamas and unconsciousness. All these old notions remain, prolonging themselves; and theres something like the residue of one of those marvelous censors, telling you: Be careful, tamas, tamas! Be careful, you are dozing offvery bad, very bad. And its idiotic, because tamas is neither joyous nor luminous, while this is an immediate joy and light.
   ***

0 1961-10-02, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But some people I dont hear at all! I see lips moving, but there is nothing, nothing, not even an ordinary thought! When people are capable of a little clear-thinking, I hear everything. But with others, its like oo-oo-oo. Just recently there was something really comical! I no longer know who it was, but someone came to see me and when he began to talk I understood nothing! All I heard was noise. what to do? This person was asking me questions (he came here for sadhana, mind you, not for external matters; it was a serious visit), and all that came out was oo-oo-oo-oo, nothing else. So I concentrated and put myself in contact with his soul, which was the only thing I could contact. It took some time. I kept silent, and finally so did he, since he saw that I was not replying. Then suddenly it came, so clearly, like drops of water falling from above: ready-made sentences. I began to tell him all sorts of things about what his soul wanted, what he had to do in the world. It was a revelation! Ah! he said, I have been waiting to hear this all my life!
   But it took some time, because first of all he had to stop talking, and then I had to concentrate.

0 1961-11-12, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And in the whole last part, there are at least twenty pages like that, with things that need to be perfected. Its a matter of a few little detailsif I knew what to do with them, everything would fall into place.
   You dont have an example? Havent you brought your text?

0 1961-12-20, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So the very normal, natural reaction against this attitude is to negate the spiritual life: lets take the world as it is, brutally, materially, short and sweet (since it all comes to an end with this short life), lets do all we can to enjoy ourselves now, suffer as little as possible and not think of anything else. Having said that life is a condemned, reprehensible, anti-divine thing, this is the logical conclusion. Then what to do? We dont want to do away with life, so we do away with the Divine.
   Thats it exactly.

0 1962-01-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And once the world has become like that, has become the vital world in all its darkness, and they, from this vital world, have created Matter, the supreme Mother sees (laughing) the result of her first four emanations and She turns towards the Supreme in a great entreaty: Now that this world is in such a dreadful state, it has to be saved! We cant just leave it this way, can we? It has to be saved, the divine consciousness must be given back to it. what to do? And the Supreme says, Thrust yourself into a new emanation, an emanation of the ESSENCE of Love, down into the most material Matter. That meant plunging into the earth (the earth had become a symbol and a representation of the whole drama). Plunge into Matter. So She plunged into Matter, and that became the primordial source of the Divine within material substance. And from there (as is so well described in Savitri), She begins to act as a leaven in Matter, raising it up from within.
   And as She plunged into the earth, a second series of emanations was sent forth the godsto inhabit the intermediary zones between Sachchidananda and the earth. And these gods (laughing) well, great care was taken to make them perfect, so they wouldnt give any trouble! But they are a bit a bit too perfect, arent they? Yes, a bit too perfect: they never make mistakes, they always do exactly as theyre told. In short, rather lacking in initiative. They do have some, but.

0 1962-07-31, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Oh, I dont know what to do!
   Here, Ill give you an example: A. wrote to tell me, If you know how to get in touch with Agni,1 let me know, because I need him! I gave the natural reply, that whats needed is aspiration for progress, a will for perfection, and that you kindle the fire by burning your desires. I told him this in a way I call very concrete. Well, he answered (laughing), Ohhh! Youre living in abstractions. Thats not what I want, I want a living goda personality, you see!

0 1962-08-31, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So when people come to tell me their stories, I feel like my head is being shoved into some black mush, and I cant make out anything any more. They ask my advice about what to do (Mother laughs). So now I almost invariably answer, Do whatever you like, it doesnt matter! (Mother laughs.)
   Voil.

0 1962-10-12, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   One sometimes even goes to a great deal of trouble to explain things to Him: Its this way, You see, thats how it is. And when youre finished, you realize. Oh, that reminds me of an experience I had one night two years ago. It was the first time the Supermind entered the cells of my body, and it had risen up to the brain. So the brain found itself in the presence of something (laughing) considerably more powerful than it was used to receiving! And, like the idiot it is, it got worried. As for me (gesture above or beyond), I saw it all, I saw that the brain was getting worried, so I tried to tell it what a nitwit it was and to just keep still. It did keep still, but you know, it was really seething away in there, as if it were about to explode. So I said, All right now, lets go see Sri Aurobindo and ask him what to do. Immediately everything became utterly calm and I woke up in Sri Aurobindos house in the subtle physicala very material sensation, with everything quite concrete. So I arrived, or rather not I but the body-consciousness arrived2 and started explaining to Sri Aurobindo what had happenedit was very excited, talking and talking. The response was a sort of inscrutable smile and then nothing. He simply looked. An inscrutable smilenot a word. All the excitement died away. A face out of eternity. The excitement died away. Then it was time for Sri Aurobindos lunch (people eat therein another way). So as not to disturb him, I went into the next room. He came in after some time and stood before me (Imy physical being, that is, my physical consciousness had had time to calm down). I knelt down and took his hand (a MUCH clearer sensation than anything physical, mon petit!); I kissed his hand. He simply said, Oh! This is better. (Mother laughs.)
   I am skipping all the details (it was a long thing, lasting an hour), but suddenly he went out of the room, leaving me alone (after expressing what he wanted to tell me with a gesture, which I understood). And then I simply seemed to take a step (gesture of crossing a threshold), and I found myself lying in my bed again. And at that moment I said to myself, Really! We make all kinds of complications, and its so simple: you just have to go like this (same gesture) and there you are; then you go like that (same gesture in the opposite direction) and youre back here.

0 1962-12-19, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But I had an interesting experience the other day, when this new room was inaugurated. Those rascals set up a balcony! And there was such a crowdin all the streets, on the rooftops that I had no choice but to go out on the balcony. And I realized that there has been a complete break between my life before and now, with that famous experience1 as the dividing line: I have to make the same movement I make to summon up the memory of a past life! It was so concrete, I was flabbergasted. The same movement of consciousness as when you summon up a past life: it was as though I had to recall what I used to do on the balcony in my former life! I was teaching the body as if it had no idea what to do. I was calling back what had to be done from the depths of a subconscious memory. But it was not the same thing, since the doors were not the same, the setup was different, so it was a little bit complicated. But when I found myself at the edge of the balcony, I suddenly drew on something, and this came: Heres how it was, heres what I used to do; and once again the Presence was there. And the whole time I was standing on the balcony it was it was better than before, much clearermuch clearer the experiences are much simpler and much more absolute (when I know something, I know it better than before).
   But in the past, you see, I used to go up and down the stairs four or five times a day; I would go out, go down the other stairs, it gave me some exercise. Nowadays I dont get any exercise, except walking for half an hour twice a day, but thats no substitute: my legs are a bit stiff from lack of exercise. So I didnt feel like walking on the balcony like a puppet before of all those people waiting and wondering. You see, more than three-quarters of them think I was very sick (Mother laughs), practically dying (thats the form it takes in their consciousness). I couldnt show them someone who seemed to be emerging from a serious illness! So I clearly saw I had to tell my body, Now dont walk like that! Youve got to walk like thisthis is how you used to walk. And the body was listening like a little child. Youre going to walk, I had to tell it, youre going to walk like this. And it started walking! It was funny.

0 1963-01-12, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   At the time, there were all the minute details of observation that make the experience so concrete. If I were to write it all, it would be worthwhile. But they are countless! I would spend my days writing down my nights! what to do?
   This is ONE kindthere are so many different kinds. For the body too, there are countless observations: for example, a vibration like this (gesture) brings eternal bliss; a MINUSCULE shift (it looks like a shiftis it a shift? Is it what? A distortion? An addition? Or is it its all kinds of different things at once), and it turns into anguish and dreadful discomfort THE VERY SAME THING. And so forth. Tons of things that could be written down!

0 1963-06-19, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I was accompanied by three or four people (but they are symbolic people). Everything was taking place in a half-night, and outside it was complete night. But when I reached the terrace, there was one of those big electric street lights, which turned on and gave a white light (like the half-light of an electric lamp in the nightwhich is nothing). The terrace was a very long one, but with a drop on every side: there was no way to get out; at one end, the way was blocked by a sort of house, and on both sides it plunged straight down into a black hole. And then that sense of powerlessness, of knowing nothingyou dont know where to go, you dont know what to do. It was And it is THE ORDINARY STATE OF HUMAN CONSCIOUSNESS the consciousness of human activity. But in my consciousness (I was shut in there, you understand), it was truly it was almost a torture, last night; it was frightful.
   I was saying to myself, But whats the way to get out of here? I concentrated, became conscious again of the divine Presence, but there was something telling me, Nothing is responding, its not working. It was horrible. Nothing is responding, its not working; its not working, it cant change, nothing is responding; nothing is responding, its not working. I was there like that, with two or three people. I sat down (some rooms were higher than others and it made a difference in level between the terraces), I sat down on a ledge, questioning intensely within, What can I do? What can I do? Whats the way? What can I do? Wheres the lever? I was trying to find the lever for changing it all. But I was unable to find it. Suddenly, from the room at the end a little old man came out, very old, who gave the impression of an attachment to old things; just the same (he was all blue), just the same when he arrived (it must be the symbol of an old method or an old discipline), I told him, Ah, now that you are here, can you tell me the way out of this place? Whats the way to get free, the way out? That started him laughing: No, no! Theres no way, no way out, you must be content with what you have. Then he looked at that poor light above, which really didnt give much light at all, and he said (in a high-sounding tone): But in the first place, I came to tell you that you must put out that sun! I dont want that dazzling sun here. Ah! I thought, Thats what he calls a sun! I was so disgusted that finally I woke up. Something pulled me out abruptly. But with such a strong impressionso strong that I was gripped by anguish: What can be done to change that? The WAY, you see, the way was inadequateinadequate. That was the anguish: My own experience is inadequate, it has no effect THERE, so whats to be done? Whats to be done? What can be done? So thats how I was for hours this morning: Whats the way? Whats the way? Whats the way to change that darkness into light?

0 1963-06-29, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The only thing (but it doesnt matter, it will come) is that if instead of trying to escape she had taken a determined attitude and said, In the name of the Mother, open the door, brrrt! she would have seen everything vanish. But that I dont think it will happen again, but if it does, she will know what to do next time. Its a kind of sense of the battle.
   You did well to ask her to write, it was important enough that I should know, because I have to cleanse the area a little. But I tell you, there are too many, too many insincerities, thats what opens the doorsinsincerity is just like a sentry who opens the door, its nothing but that. And unfortunately, there are lots and lots of insincerities.

0 1963-07-20, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The body had based its sort of sense of good health on a certain number of vibrations, and whenever those vibrations were present, it felt in good health; when something came and disturbed them, it felt that it was about to fall ill or that it was ill, depending on the intensity. All that has changed now: those basic vibrations have simply been removed, they no longer exist; the vibrations on which the body based its sense of good or ill healthremoved. They are replaced by something else, and something else of such a nature that good health and illness have lost all meaning! Now, there is the sense of an established harmony among the cells, increasingly established among the cells, which represents the right functioning, whatever that may be: its no longer a question of a stomach or a heart or this or that. And the slightest thing that comes and disturbs that harmony is VERY painful, but at the same time there is the knowledge of what to do to reestablish the harmony instantly; and if the harmony is reestablished, the functioning isnt affected. But if out of curiosity, for instance (its a mental illness in humans), you start asking yourself, Whats that? What effect will it have? Whats going to happen? (what the body calls the desire to learn), if you are unlucky enough to be that way, you can be sure (laughing) that youll have something very unpleasant which, according to the doctor (according to ignoramuses), becomes an illness or disrupts the bodys functioning. While if you dont have that unhealthy curiosity and, on the contrary, will the harmony not to be disrupted, you only have to, we could say poetically, bring one drop of the Lord on the troubled spot for everything to be fine again.
   The body is unable to know things in the way it did formerly.

0 1963-09-18, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Above all, there is a kind of coexistence, of juxtaposition of two things that are really opposite states yet always seem to be together: a Peace in which everything is harmonious (I am speaking of the bodys cells), everything is harmonious to the point that no disorder can occur, no illness, no suffering, no disorganization or decomposition can occurimpossible; its a Peace thats eternal, absolutely beyond time (though it is felt in the bodys cells); and at the same time, a tremoran ignorant and bustling and dark tremor, dark in the sense that its unaware of its ignorance, not knowing what to do and doing useless things all the time. And in that state you find disorder, decomposition, disorganization, suffering and at times it becomes acute, acute, all the nerves are tense and it aches all over and both states are together.4
   Are together, I mean to the point that you dont even feel you make a movement of reversal, you dont even know how you go from one state to the other, you the reversal is imperceptible.

0 1963-09-25, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But the night before, I was with Sri Aurobindo, who gave me a revelation. I was with him, he was reclining (not stretched out but on a sort of chaise longue) and I was supposed to bring him something to eat (not at all like physical food, its something else I dont know what it is its rather different in that world the subtle physical), and it was expressed to me (there were no words in my consciousness; I dont know why, no words), he told me something which I understood perfectly, not only understood but it made me very happy, a joy came into me, and I answered, Yes, exactly! It corresponds to the experience I had today and which is??? (Mother leaves her sentence hanging) You see, I was conscious while I was having all the activity, but it was expressed in words [there] that arent words [here], so I dont know what to do! And he told me in the tone you take when expressing a definitive and overwhelming experience (his tone was one of absolute power) something that was translated like this: Now, the nourishment (it wasnt nourishment but food) comes from the whole of Nature at once. (Mother utters those words like a riddle or an open sesame that has not yet opened the door) And he told me to bring it to him (that too was a translation): Yes, you will bring it (the it was that food coming from the whole Nature at onceits a seemingly silly transcription, but anyway), you will bring it in this translucent bowl. And I replied, Yes, I knew, I knew that I had to use this translucent bowl to bring you the food. But what on earth does that correspond to?? Yet it was so evident! There was such a joy! (Because as I was conscious, I thought, Well, all the same, I am still following him closely in his development, its going on as when he was here: when he wins a victory, it is materialized in me.) Thus I was perfectly conscious and I told him, Ah, I am glad! (I am faltering, of course, it wasnt that at allit was admirable.) Oh, I am glad, I knew that I had to bring you the food in this translucent bowl. And the translucent bowl was a marvel! I had it, you see, it was beautiful! It was like opaline, living glass, all luminous but with all the lights alive and moving, and what colors! Pink, mauve, silver and gold, oh, it was so very beautiful. And I brought it to him.
   It impressed me very strongly. Very strongly: I was under a spell, probably because the experience was still too strong and powerful for the material brain. And I saw it immediately; at the very moment of the experience, I saw it was a transcription, and an extraordinarily poor transcription, but nothing better could be done.

0 1963-10-19, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Another time, a fellow (there are some demented characters of that kind) had come from Australia: he was a teacher and had been given classes in the School. He started to preach unbelievable thingshe was God incarnate, you see! Until the day it began to be a pain in the neck. And he had declared he would stay here forever. People were annoyed, everyone was annoyed, they didnt know what to do. I was in my room here (it was three years ago, maybe four). I remember: I was sitting on my bed (at the time I used to work on my bed, over there), and I received a letter in which I was told in short, that it had become impossible, intolerable, that he could not be kept here. So I concentrated for a minute and Kali arrivedKali in her battling mood, a black, dancing Kali. I told her, Why dont you go on his head? (Laughing) She went and did her dance on his head the next day, he wrote he was leaving the Ashram. In this case, it was very clear: the day before, he had declared that he wouldnt budge, that he intended to stay here and continue his lessons, and that we would have to send him away forcibly for him to go (they had told me all this quite tearfully). Kalis dance convinced him he had better go!
   But all that, you see, its the play of the world. What is going on now is something else, altogether something else.

0 1963-12-03, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I had another interesting example, with a visitor: a German industrial magnate, it seems. I had seen his photo and found there was something in him I had him come. He entered the room and came in front of me: he didnt know what to do (no one had told him anything). So I looked at him and put some force (Mother slowly lowers her hand), a little, progressively. And all at once (at first he was quite official, it was MISTER So-and-so who was there), all at once his left hand began to rise, like this (gesture of a hand clenched as in trance), all the rest was absolutely still. When I saw that, I smiled and withdrew the force, then let him go. It seems he went downstairs, went into Sri Aurobindos room and started weeping. Afterwards, the next day, he wrote to me and told me in German English that I had been too human: Why have you been too human? He wanted his being to be DESTROYED in order to be born again to the true life.
   That interested me. I thought, Oh, he felt it, he was conscious both of the force and of my withdrawing it. I answered him, True, I spared you, but because it was your first visit! Prepare yourself, I will see you again.

0 1964-08-22, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But the effect afterwards was queer, as if all the functionings had lost their (what can I call it?), their captain they no longer knew what to do. And in the head, at first it felt as if it had grown very, very big, and then there were vibrations You know, I often mention those Vibrations of Harmony that try to enter the vibrations of Disorder (its something I often see now, even with my eyes open: they come through, enter, there are formations, all sorts of things), but that was going on in my head. My head was big (!), and inside, there were all those dots of the white light of Harmony, moving about with a great intensity and power, within a dark gray medium. It was interesting. But I was conscious only of that the entire relationship with the body had vanished. And the whole day long I had the feeling of a lack of government in the body, as if everything followed its own impulsion; it was very hard to keep it all together.
   Thats how it wasvery strong. The second day, it was a little less strong; the third day But there is something that has changed and isnt coming back. And that something gives the sense of a distance (its the word aloofness) from the natural body consciousness that makes the body automatically do all it has to do. It is as if that consciousness were now at a distance, had almost lost interest in whats happeningnot lost interest, because its laughing! I dont know why, I feel its laughing, as if it were making fun of me, of this body the poor old thing! (laughing) It has a lot of difficulties, it is made to do some strange things.

0 1964-11-21, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Because thats what remains. But what to do? I tell you, the impression was that there only remained what directly concerns this.
   Well, yes!

0 1965-07-21, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I had always been under the impression of what Sri Aurobindo said: This instrument [the physical mind] is useless, it can only be got rid of.2 It was very difficult to get rid of it because it was so intimately linked to the aggregate of the physical body and its present form it was difficult; and when I tried and a deeper consciousness tried to manifest, it used to cause fainting. I mean that the union, the fusion, the identification with the Supreme Presence without that, without this physical mind, by annulling it, caused fainting. I didnt know what to do. Now that its collaborating, and collaborating consciously (and with a great power in the sensation, it seems), maybe things are going to change.
   Everything that was mental I remember very clearly the state I was in when I wrote those Prayers and Meditations, especially when I wrote them here (all those I wrote here in 1914): it seems to me cold and dry yes, dry, lifeless. Its luminous, its lovely, pleasant, but its cold, lifeless. Whereas this aspiration here [in the cellular mind], oh, it has a powera power of realizationquite an extraordinary power. If this becomes organized, it will be possible to do something. There is an accumulated power there.

0 1965-09-25, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Ah, but this wont do for an aphorism, its not an answer to what Sri Aurobindo says! No, I told you, I had the experience long ago. I remember, it was so lovely, so clear, so luminous, and I expressed it so well to myself (!), it would have made a very nice little article! But now its there, behind (gesture over the shoulder), far, far behind. So I dont know what to do.
   I think unless you have a question to ask (but you see the condition!), well take up our Savitri.

0 1965-10-10, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I can see that! (Mother laughs) Youre not happy at all. what to do?
   ***

0 1966-03-19, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It is true that up till now, the government has multiplied blunders of such stupidity! It seems a child with common sense wouldnt have committed such blunders. And naturally, even in those who have no bad will or vengeful feelings, it creates an unpleasant tension: you cant do anything anymore, youre bound on all sides! Whatever you do, there are oppositions and prohibitions everywhere. So people no longer know what to do, nobody can do anything anymore.
   They have ruined the country, starved it.

0 1966-03-30, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It lasted about fifteen to twenty minutes in complete stability and I continued doing my normal activities (it was during the time of my toilet I wash my mouth and gargle), purposely it comes at that time to show that it is absolutely independent from the activity. And it comes more often at that time than when I sit in meditation. When I sit in meditation generally begins a kind of all-around-the-earth activity or even universal activity, it becomes conscious of that, but this bodys experiences are not thereto have the body experience you must live in your body! It is why the ancient sages or saints didnt know what to do with the body, because they went out of it and sat, and then the body is no more concerned. But when you remain active, then its the body that has the experience.
   That is the secret.

0 1966-08-24, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It was about two days ago, two or three days ago. You see, I was thinking of the uncertainty and insufficiency of our meetings [because of the avalanche from the secretaries], and I wondered what to do. Because we have work to do and it must be done, but apart from that, theres no time for anything; then I was told that music could help you. But I am completely off musical practice, and so, since I can no longer play materially, I thought, I can put him in contact with musical waves. Because they are there all the time, all the timemarvels. So then, maybe thats what made me go to that place [where Satprem rests] and thats what (turning to Sujata) gave you your dream. And thats certainly what made me have that experience. I didnt particularly notice music, but its an extremely harmonious place: the atmosphere was harmonious, the colors were harmonious, the sounds were harmonious; so there must be music there.
   But I remember that when I woke up, I recalled it was on your birthday that I last played.

0 1967-06-28, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Her family wanted to baptize her child and they were beginning to quarrel (because I said, We do not want baptism), so they wrote to me in desperation, saying, We dont know what to do, because the whole family is against us and theyre constantly picking a quarrel with us. So I wrote: If they really want freedom, let them come and give birth to the child in Auroville! Oh, they were enthusiastic, she left right away!
   Here, see the register! (Mother laughingly shows the notebook in which she noted a few days ago the first birth in Auroville.)

0 1967-06-30, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There are a few here [in the Ashram] who still have a British passport, and they dont know what to do. Theyre neither this nor that, theyre nothing!
   To those who are nice I say, Never mind, you will become Aurovilians. That saves everything. Because the principle has been recognized by UNESCO, theyve recognized the principle: everyone becomes Aurovilian, no more separate nationality. So its very good.

0 1967-07-08, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You know that I burned all those notebooks. For how many years?over at least four or five years, every day I used to write Prayers and Meditations (I had several big notebooks, big like this). Then, when Sri Aurobindo told me to make a book out of them (naturally, as it was written every day, there were some repetitions), so I made my selection; I selected and extracted all those he wanted (I kept a few, which I extracted and distributed), and as for the rest It was a long, long time ago, I was still living over there.1 The last time that I wrote, was after my return from Japan, that is, in 1920. In 1920 I still wrote a little, then stopped. Then Sri Aurobindo chanced upon it, and he told me it had to be published. I said all right, I made a selection, and what to do with the rest? So I burned it.
   Oh, what didnt I hear!

0 1967-08-26, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I dont know what to do. I feel she has a need in her, a sincere need, and she wants to find a way out, without being able to.
   She doesnt entirely want to.

0 1968-02-17, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I dont know what to do.
   I dont find it interesting.

0 1968-04-06, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I didnt want to make rules for Auroville, but I am going to be forced to start formulating certain things, because there happens to be difficulties. I dont know what to do.
   What I wanted to say came; its very simple (Mother takes a written note), simply like this (its about very small things):

0 1969-02-22, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Oh, words are useless, I dont know what to do, I dont know if its because I have too few of them, or because they really All mental expression seems artificial; it gives a sense of a lifeless coating. Its odd. And the entire language belongs to that region. When I want to say that experience With some people, I very clearly, very easily make contact in the silence, and I tell them infinitely more things than I could with words; its more supple, more precise, deeper I might say that words, sentences, written things strike me as a two-dimensional image (the ordinary image), while this contact, which I can have with people as soon as I stop speaking, adds a depth and something truer (its not wholly true, far from it, but its truer), and there is a depth.
   (silence)

0 1969-02-26, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Thats a wholly inadequate and stupid description, but I dont know what to do! There are no words. Its an approximation.
   And all that takes place within a permanent Consciousness (Mother makes a round gesture), solid, you know, extraordinarily stable! Its everywhere like that.

0 1969-03-12, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So we have to use one means or another (people dont understand, they always half understand); as for me, I spend my time telling them, Be in peace, be in peace. But of course, they might also become inert, like that. Theres no knowing what to do.
   One morning, with this Consciousness I had that experience of power (the true power): how, when it goes through a perfectly static, still, peaceful consciousness, theres no distortion; and how, going through it, it awakens in the individual a sense of power and the collaboration of the individual will. If it is (I saw the two things at the same time), if its a yogic consciousness with the calm and IMPERSONALITY (that is, without any desire and any preference), then its STILL MORE POWERFUL, because its directed towards a precise spot instead of working in a general wayits directed towards a precise spot, and the action is multiplied. But if, in the consciousness through which the force is to act, there is the LEAST desire, the LEAST preference, or the least recoil everything is spoilt. Everything is spoilt: it goes like this (gesture of trepidation), and its over. I saw that, with examples to back it up; not narrated examples, theres nothing mental: everything shownshown with vibrations. And thats really interesting. It means that in the superman consciousness, with the full impersonalization (that is, no preference, no desire, no refusal, nothingyou are like this [gesture of an immobile Witness]), there will be the capacity to direct the Power for it to act on a PRECISE POINT, and then it will be multiplied in Matter. A multiplication of power, that is, an intensification of power in Matter.

0 1969-03-19, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The division or separation the sense of separationis what appears to be vanishing. It appears to be that. There is still simply a sort of old habit in the expression, which no longer knows how to say things; its obliged to go back to the old way and very clearly feels that it doesnt express anything at all, but it doesnt know what to do.
   There are all manner of subtleties, of nuances that were never perceived before. I could give examples, which in themselves are nothing at all, but which are spontaneous and constant, and effortless. I know I, I dont know what this I is; its what speaks, what collects experiences. Its not the body, but what uses or works in this body; yes, its the consciousness at work in this body, but not like something working ON something else: its identified with the body, but at the same time not tied to that identification, in the sense that it feels totally free and independent, and yet its identicalwhat sense can you make out of all that! Free, independent, AND identical at the same time.

0 1969-04-02, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I dont know what to do. For a long time now, all sorts of people have been coming to see me. I wonder what I should do: say no? Or acceptsince they come, accept?
   Its not always useful, is it?

0 1969-04-09, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So what to do?
   Sri Aurobindo often said or hinted that writing, for him, was a sort of concession to the mental world, but that he might very well have done without writing, and that his real Action, in fact, took place in silence. Sri Aurobindo was not a writer, but an evolutionary leaven, a tremendous impelling Force, like the Mother. So we may say that his books, even if poorly understood, or misunderstood, act as vehicles for this Force, and that we should just take the plunge and publish them anyhow, until the day that famous mental slit will open, and people will gape open-mouthed. The Work gets done in spite of mental incomprehension, even in spite of mental comprehension! Only, it is a pity that people do not see the beauty of the Play and do not consciously take part in it.

0 1969-04-19, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So then, there were scenes (I forget the details), rather unpleasant scenes, then a sort of riot, and the army had to open fire. Four people were killed.1 So the Communist government wants to arrest the four soldiers who opened fire, saying well, that they did quite wrong. They said that to the head of the army there, who said, If they come to arrest my men, I will arrest them! Ill arrest the police and put them in jail! I found it charming. But I had just seen N.S.2you know N.S., dont youwho had been sent by Indira to ask me questions about what should be done.3 She had just left when I was told about this other affair. I thought, How to have her told? (because Indira wont know what to dowhether to support the army or the police). Then I said, If she supports the police, the Chinese are here in two weeks; she must absolutely support the army So we had to catch up to N.S. (she had just left for Delhi), we had to catch up to her to tell her, Mother said you should And L. left behind to catch up with the plane.
   Thats how it is. The previous days I had seen all kinds of catastrophic things. (I didnt know what the situation was.) When I was told, I instantly knew: I saw the Chinese HERE. Yes. It stirred me a lot, a lot. And with HORRIBLE things, horrible. So I had to send someone immediately to tell her, For heavens sake, support the army. Its Indias only hope. The army is good, but its not supported. But that shouldnt be told, because I am not supposed to concern myself with politics, so

0 1969-11-05, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   To tell the truth, I dont know what to do. On Wednesdays and Saturdays, I keep things to a minimum, that is to say, I turn down more than half the people. And this is how it is. And the other days, sometimes I keep working till noon. It has become
   Yet I start early But the requests [to see Mother] come to me through at least one, two, three, four eight people: each of them brings requests. So there would be only one way, thats to have several bodies!
  --
   I dont know what to do. Id really like I consider it should be at least one hour, a minimum of one hour, twice a week. I made that resolve long ago.
   I could fix it an hour earlier, but then all the people would be waiting and pressing.

0 1969-11-22, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Now, something else. These days, I am writing a lot of notes about childrens education. I have been asked, What should we do? Some children are wicked, with a wickedness really unbelievable inventions, they [the teachers] dont know what to do. So I wrote a lot of things, but among them, one, I think, is important:
   A child must cease to be wicked because he learns to be ashamed of being wicked, not because he fears a punishment.

0 1971-03-06, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its an invasion! An invasion. Its dreadful. I dont know what to do.
   And your news?

0 1971-03-17, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   One gets the impression of being in front of something. One doesnt know what to do, one doesnt know what can cure it, or tear it out.
   Oh, it cant go out of the world. You see, thats it: it has to be in the place where it will INEVITABLY, necessarily be transformed.

0 1971-04-28, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   One doesnt know what to do or say because its.
   No, they have to be told: youre talking nonsense.

0 1971-10-13, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So you dont know what to do. In practical life, you dont know what to do. You can turn in every direction and in every direction its false.
   Yes, its false.

0 1971-10-23, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its very difficult to know what to do. You get the feeling theres a Silence, that nothing respondsnothing tells you: Do this or do that. So you wonder if that silence means you should simply remain inactive and still, or if you should undertake a positive act, pull something and act.
   It depends on the case. Theres a slight difference. There are cases when nothing comesnothing, everything is stopped. So there you have to wait until it runs its course. There are cases where you are NATURALLY led to do one thing or another, which seems totally indifferent but is part of the Action (I dont know how to say it). I have experienced both. It depends on the case. There are cases where nothing is needed. There are cases where its simply as though you put the Divine ON the thing (Mother makes a gesture of aiming a beam). You know, youre like not an intermediary, I dont know its like a power of concentration on something; then the Divine Force flows through and is focused (same gesture of aiming a beam), but you yourself do nothingyet the thing is done. Sometimes, if there is a word to be said, then the word comes to you; or if there is something to be done (it may seem like a very small, indifferent thing), you just have to do it quietlyyou are LED to do it.

0 1972-01-15, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   He knows what to do.
   You just give it to Him, you understand. Even if it protests, even if it is skeptical, it doesnt matter at all, you give it anywayyou follow?

0 1972-03-08, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But what to do, then? Should one try each time to recapture it, or what?
   Yes. Because it cant be stable unless it is POSITIVELY anchored to the Divine. When you are like this (gesture, fists clenched in the air as if clinging to a rope), then, automatically, all the critical moments take the right turn. The right turn. Its like a constant feeling of hovering between life and death, and the minute you take the right attitude the minute the PART CONCERNED takes the right attitudeall is well. All is well, quite naturally and easily. Really extraordinary. But its also terrible because it means perpetual danger. I dont know, perhaps a hundred times a day, a sensation like: life or dissolution (I mean a sensation in the cells). And if they become tense as is their wont, it gets awful. But theyre learning to (Mother opens her hands in a gesture of surrender). Then things are fine.

0 1972-03-10, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Theres so much money wasted in the worldsome people dont even know what to do with it!
   What would be needed for Aurovilles protection, how much?
  --
   If only I were given a plan. I havent seen to these things so far, but if there were an acceptable plan, I could work on it. Right now I dont know what to do.
   Ill speak to N. right away, Mother, and see what he thinks. Perhaps today proposals can be made and solutions envisagedleaving things as they are may be possible but dangerous.

0 1972-03-24, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Especially for food: it will be very different. I am BEGINNING to understand how it will work, but I dont know enough yet to describe it I havent had the experience, so I dont know. Most probably, we will absorb things that dont need to be digested there are some. But not food as such. For example, one idea these days is glucose (things of that sort). But I am not sure because I am just undergoing the experience. Once I have the vision of what to do, Ill do it.
   Anyway, I wanted to tell you.1

0 1972-04-05, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I arrived at about five past seven [in Mothers room, the evening of November 17] and saw that Dr. Sanyal was already there examining Her. Dyumanbhai [the disciple who brought Mother her meals] also had come. I went and felt the Mothers pulse. It was still there, beating at long intervals. There was still some respiration. But slowly everything stopped. The doctor gave an external heart massage to Her. It had no effect. Then he declared that the Mother had left Her body. This was at 7:25 p.m. Then, being present and feeling my responsibility, I thought what I should do. At that time there were present Andr [Mothers son], Champaklalji [the helper], Dr. Sanyal, Dyumanbhai, Kumud [the attendant] and myself. I talked with Andr and told him that I wanted to wait for some time and then take the Mothers body down, place it in the Meditation Hall for people to see. We would keep the body in such a way that it was not disturbed, then we would decide what to do. Andr agreed to my proposal. He wanted to remain with us but as he was not well I suggested that he should go home and take rest and come the next day. He left. We remained there and discussed what to do.
   Now we thought that if people immediately came to know about the Mothers passing there would be a big rush, and the crowd would all clamor to see Her. There would be noise and shouts and a tremendous confusion. So we thought of keeping the event secret for some time. Also Dr. Sanyal said that we must not disturb the body in any way for several hours. So the Mother was left as She was and after I I oclock, when the gate of the Ashram was closed, we cleaned Her body with eau de cologne, put a nice dress on Her, arranged everything and then Dyumanbhai and I went down and called Nolinida. Nolinida came up, saw everything, and asked what we were going to do. I mentioned my plans to him. He said the Mother had once told him that if it looked to us that She had left her body we should not be in a hurry, but see that Her body was properly kept, and then wait. I said, We are just about to do the same. We have cleaned Her, otherwise ants and insects would have come. We have put on Her a new dress and we shall carry Her quietly, carefully downstairs and lay Her in the Meditation Hall. After some time we shall call people. He agreed to our proposal. At about 2 oclock [in the morning] we brought the Mothers body down, placed Her on the bed, arranged everything. Then I went out, called Mona, told him to come and see me with four other boys, five of my lieutenants, so to say. When they came I explained to them what to do: to call the photographers first, then to call the [Ashram] trustees, then all those who were very close to Her. From 3 oclock the people who had been called started coming. While we were upstairs, we prepared some kind of statement that could go to the Press and to All India Radio so that no wrong information might go out. Our draft of the statement we got corrected by Nirodda and gave it to Udar to circulate. At 4:15 in the morning we opened the gate of the Ashram for people to come in and have a last Darshan.
   Thus, SIX HOURS AND THIRTY-FIVE MINUTES after Mothers so-called death, they brought her downstairs, they removed her body from the peace and protection of her atmosphere and then they threw her to thousands of avidly curious visitors amidst glaring neon lights and droning fans, just EIGHT HOURS AND FIFTY MINUTES after.

0 1972-04-12, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But I dont know what to do. Nothing seems able to subdue it. I dont know what to do.
   Well, the only way is. If you can avoid listening, its better, but if you do listen, the only reply is: I dont care what you say, I dont careconstantly. Youll become stupid I dont care. Youll spoil all your work I dont care. To all those perverse arguments the same reply: I dont care.

0 1972-04-19, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The consciousness own attitude towards the Divine is to be as if nestling in the Divine I could even say engulfed in the Divine: what You will, what You will, what You will, what You will. As a basic attitude its very good, I could say. But when suddenly, something in the body goes wrong, and you dont know why (oh, most of the time its due to an outside cause, like a disorder coming from outside), so then you dont know what to dothere is no longer a mind to decide what to do; while the consciousness remains like this (hands open upwards). But then you dont know what to do, so you do nothing.
   There is certainly something to be learned.

0 1972-08-12, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Sujata:) But, Mother, how does one get rid of sorrow? I see him very often at night, you see, almost every night, but I am still sad not to be able to see him with my physical eyes. what to do, Mother?2
   (Mother smiles) You see him, but there isnt any contact between you?
  --
   I dont know, its like a pain in the heart, Mother. I cant get rid of it, you see. I dont know what to do.
   You must go deeper. You feel sad because you are in a very superficial consciousness you must go deeper, into a deeper consciousness.

0 1973-01-10, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Mother gestures: what to do? silence)
   And thenoh, I havent told you: yesterday or the day before, I dont remember, all of a sudden, for two or three minutes, my body was seized by the horror of death the idea of being put like this (gesture of being tossed into a hole) in a tomb was so horrifying! Horrifying. I couldnt have stood that more than a few minutes. It was HORRIFYING. Not because I was buried alive, but because my body was conscious. It was considered dead by everybody for the heart had stopped beatingyet the body was conscious.

03.01 - The New Year Initiation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   In the beginning, the sadhaka finds himself a divided personalityin his heart there is the awakening of aspiration, the divine touch, but with all its outward impulses, the physical consciousness remains subject to the control of old fixed habits under the sway of the lower nature. Ordinarily, man is an unconscious sinner, that is to say, he has no sense of the sins he commits. But he becomes a conscious sinner when he: reaches the level of which we are speaking. The conflicts, fears, agonies, compunctions in this stage have perhaps been nowhere more evident than in the life of the Christian seeker. In this state we know what to do but cannot do it the spirit is willing, but the flesh is weak. We want to do the right thing, we try to do it again and again, yet we fail every time. It is not that we fail only in respect of the movements of our heart and mind, in practice also we commit the same stupidities time and again. These stupiditiesand their name is legionare lust, anger, greed, ignorance, vanity, envy, distrust, disobedience, revolt; repentance, constant repentance and earnest supplication for the divine grace that is the remedy, says the devout Christian.
   But we, for ourselves, do not give any such supreme place to repentance. For, after all, it is a lower impulse, a vital impulse: as we call it; it does not allow the memory of the sin to be: forgotten; rather by dwelling upon it constantly, it keeps it alive, makes the impression of the sin all the more lurid. And not unoften does it lead to luxuriating in sinfulness Behind the sense of repentance is this consciousness, this idea that man is, by nature, corrupt, his sin is original. That is why the: Christian seeker has accepted sorrow and suffering, abasement and mortification as the indispensable conditions of his sadhana This calls to our mind a witty remark of Anatole France, that prince of humorists, that one could not be a lover of Christ unless one sinned the more one sinned, the more: could one grow in righteousness; the more the repentance, in other words, the more the divine grace.

08.28 - Prayer and Aspiration, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   In all religions people who declared that the consequences of Karma are rigorous and who gave these absolute rules, must have done so, I believe, to put themselves in place of Nature, to pull the strings that move ordinary men. For these rules are mental constructions, more or less sincere perhaps, cutting things into bits and telling you: "Do this, do that; it is not this, it is that." People are confused, frightened, they do not know what to do at the end.
   What they must do is to get to an upper floor. And they must be given the key to open the door. The key is (1) a sufficiently sincere aspiration, or (2) a sufficiently intense prayer. I said or, but it may not be so; there are people who like the one and there are people who prefer the other. But in both magic power and one must know to use them.

09.06 - How Can Time Be a Friend?, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   So then, you should not consider yourself superior to others and I shall tell you why; you must know that in a being, human or other, it is the consciousness that matters and you are either conscious or unconscious: you can consider yourself superior only when you are unconscious; the very moment you are conscious, truly conscious, you lose the sense of superiority or inferiority. In either case you must not feel superior, for it is smallness, pettiness; but you must be full of goodwill and sympathy and care little about what one says or does not say; however, be always polite, for it is always better to be polite than to be impolite. In that way you put yourself in relation with forces that are more harmonious and you can fight better against the forces of destruction and ugliness. But in reality you must rise above all that and feel yourself interested only in the Divine, in what He expects of you and in what to do for Him, for that is the only thing that counts. The rest has no importance.
   Madame Alexandra David-Neele.

10.01 - A Dream, #Writings In Bengali and Sanskrit, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  As soon as he finished muttering, the man saw that his dark room was flooded with a dazzling light. After a while the luminous waves faded and he found in front of him a charming boy of a dusky complexion standing with a lamp in his hand, and smiling sweetly without saying a word. Noticing the musical anklets round his feet and the peacock plume, the man understood that Shyamsundar had revealed himself. At first he was at a loss what to do; for a moment he thought of bowing at his feet, but looking at the boys smiling face no longer felt like making his obeisance. At last he burst out with the words, Hullo, Keshta,2 what makes you come here? The boy replied with a smile, Well, didnt you call me? Just now you had the desire to whip me! That is why I am surrendering myself to you. Come along, whip me. The man was now even more confounded than before, but not with any repentance for the desire to whip the Divine: the idea of punishing instead of patting such a sweet youngster did not appeal to him. The boy spoke again, You see, Harimohon, those who, instead of fearing me, treat me as a friend, scold me out of affection and want to play with me, I love very much. I have created this world for my play only; I am always on the lookout for a suitable playmate. But, brother, I find no one. All are angry with me, make demands on me, want boons from me; they want honour, liberation, devotionnobody wants me. I give whatever they ask for. What am I to do? I have to please them; otherwise they will tear me to pieces. You too, I find, want something from me. You are vexed and want to whip some one. In order to satisfy that desire you have called me. Here I am, ready to be whipped. ye yath m prapadyante3, I accept whatever people offer me. But before you beat me, if you wish to know my ways, I shall explain them to you. Are you willing? Harimohon replied, Are you capable of that? I see that you can talk a good deal, but how am I to believe that a mere child like you can teach me something? The boy smiled again and said, Come, see whether I can or not.
  Then Sri Krishna placed his palm on Harimohons head. Instantly electric currents started flowing all through his body; from the mldhra the slumbering kualin power went up running to the head-centre (brahmarandhra), hissing like a serpent of flame; the head became filled with the vibration of life-energy. The next moment it seemed to Harimohon that the walls around were moving away from him, as if the world of forms and names was fading into Infinity leaving him alone. Then he became unconscious. When he came back to his senses, he found himself with the boy in an unknown house, standing before an old man who was sitting on a cushion, plunged in deep thought, his cheek resting on his palm. Looking at that heart-rending despondent face distorted by tormenting thoughts and anxiety, Harimohon could not believe that this was Tinkari Sheel, the all-in-all in their village. Then, extremely frightened, he asked the boy, Keshta, what have you done? You have entered someones dwelling in the dead of night like a thief! The police will come and thrash the life out of us. Dont you know Tinkari Sheels power? The boy laughed and said, I know it pretty well. But stealing is an old practice of mine, and, besides, I am on good terms with the police. Dont you fear. Now I am giving you the inner sight, look inside the old man. You know Tinkaris power, now witness how mighty I am.

1.00 - PREFACE - DESCENSUS AD INFERNOS, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  adrift; I did not know what to do, or what to think.
  But what of others? Was there evidence anywhere that the problems I now faced had been solved, by

1.01 - Archetypes of the Collective Unconscious, #The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  would have no idea of what to do with himself in a heavenly
  Jerusalem.
  --
  dise, and he did not know what to do with them. At this excit-
  ing moment the dreamer awoke.

1.01 - Economy, #Walden, and On The Duty Of Civil Disobedience, #Henry David Thoreau, #Philosophy
  As I preferred some things to others, and especially valued my freedom, as I could fare hard and yet succeed well, I did not wish to spend my time in earning rich carpets or other fine furniture, or delicate cookery, or a house in the Grecian or the Gothic style just yet. If there are any to whom it is no interruption to acquire these things, and who know how to use them when acquired, I relinquish to them the pursuit. Some are industrious, and appear to love labor for its own sake, or perhaps because it keeps them out of worse mischief; to such I have at present nothing to say. Those who would not know what to do with more leisure than they now enjoy, I might advise to work twice as hard as they do,work till they pay for themselves, and get their free papers. For myself I found that the occupation of a day-laborer was the most independent of any, especially as it required only thirty or forty days in a year to support one. The laborers day ends with the going down of the sun, and he is then free to devote himself to his chosen pursuit, independent of his labor; but his employer, who speculates from month to month, has no respite from one end of the year to the other.
  In short, I am convinced, both by faith and experience, that to maintain ones self on this earth is not a hardship but a pastime, if we will live simply and wisely; as the pursuits of the simpler nations are still the sports of the more artificial. It is not necessary that a man should earn his living by the sweat of his brow, unless he sweats easier than I do.

1.01 - MAPS OF EXPERIENCE - OBJECT AND MEANING, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  that there is a difference between knowing what there is, and knowing what to do about what there is
  and what that difference is.

1.02 - MAPS OF MEANING - THREE LEVELS OF ANALYSIS, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  imagination. You do not know what to think, or what to do: you are the victim of an internal war of
  emotion.
  --
  unsolved problems of adaptation still present us with a mystery, which is what to do in their presence
  (whether to pause, consume, stop, or move backwards or forwards, at the most basic of levels; whether to
  --
  functions when we do not know what to do, and initiates the (exploratory) process that creates secure
  territory; the other functions when we are in fact secure. The fact of the presence of these two subsystems,
  --
  what is, and what to do, has not yet been clearly specified.153 It might be posited, in consequence, that this
  hemisphere is still under limbic control since the limbic system is responsible for detecting novelty and
  --
  about it. Knowing what to do, after all, is classification, before it is abstracted: classification in terms of
  motivational relevance, with the sensory aspects of the phenomena serving merely as a cue to recall of that
  --
  The domain of chaos which is where what to do has not yet been specified is a place characterized by
  the presence of potent emotions, discouragement, depression, fear; a place characterized by rootlessness,
  --
  to do, when we do not know what to do; we know how to represent what to do, when we do not know what
  to do; finally, we know how to represent what we have not yet encountered. These adaptive capacities
  --
  Every unmapped territory that is, every place where what to do has not been specified also
  constitutes the battleground for ancestral kings. The learned patterns of action and interpretation that vie for
  --
  for the good story, cross-culturally. That good story which is what to do, when you no longer know what
  to do defines the central pattern of behavior embedded in all genuinely religious systems (furthermore,

1.02 - SADHANA PADA, #Patanjali Yoga Sutras, #Swami Vivekananda, #Hinduism
  gods were at their wits end what to do. After a time they
  decided to slowly come and slay one of the little pigs, and

1.02 - The 7 Habits An Overview, #The 7 Habits of Highly Effective People, #Stephen Covey, #unset
  Knowledge is the theoretical paradigm, the what to do and the why. Skill is the how to do. And desire is the motivation, the want to do. In order to make something a habit in our lives, we have to have all three.
  I may be ineffective in my interactions with my work associates, my spouse, or my children because
  --
  And what about a parent's relationship with a child? When children are little, they are very dependent, very vulnerable. It becomes so easy to neglect the PC work -- the training, the communicating, the relating, the listening. It's easy to take advantage, to manipulate, to get what you want the way you want it -- right now! You're bigger, you're smarter, and you're right! So why not just tell them what to do? If necessary, yell at them, intimidate them, insist on your way.
  Or you can indulge them. You can go for the golden egg of popularity, of pleasing them, giving them their way all the time. Then they grow up without a personal commitment to being disciplined or responsible.

1.03 - A CAUCUS-RACE AND A LONG TALE, #Alice in Wonderland, #Lewis Carroll, #Fiction
  Alice had no idea what to do, and in despair she put her hand into her pocket and pulled out a box of comfits (luckily the salt-water had not got into it) and handed them 'round as prizes. There was exactly one a-piece, all 'round.
  The next thing was to eat the comfits; this caused some noise and confusion, as the large birds complained that they could not taste theirs, and the small ones choked and had to be patted on the back.

1.03 - Sympathetic Magic, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  prohibitions. It tells you not merely what to do, but also what to
  leave undone. The positive precepts are charms: the negative

1.04 - ADVICE TO HOUSEHOLDERS, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  Thus conversing, the Master came to the west end of the verandah. M stood by his side. Sri Ramakrishna had repeated again and again that God cannot be realized without discrimination and renunciation. This made M. extremely worried. He had married and was then a young man of twenty-eight, educated in college in the Western way. Having a sense of duty, he asked himself, "Do discrimination and dispassion mean giving up 'woman and gold'?" He was really at a loss to know what to do.
  M. (to the Master): "What should one do if one's wife says: 'You are neglecting me. I shall commit suicide?' "

1.05 - THE HOSTILE BROTHERS - ARCHETYPES OF RESPONSE TO THE UNKNOWN, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  abounded among miners, smiths and potters. Nature had to be shown what to do; man led, not least, by
  example. The correct procedure could only be brought about by those who had placed themselves in the
  --
  know what to do with his ideas. Of course, they were crazy, and they had done in my patient. But it still
  seemed to me that they were true, from the metaphorical viewpoint.

1.07 - The Farther Reaches of Human Nature, #Sex Ecology Spirituality, #Ken Wilber, #Philosophy
  At level one, still in the late preop stage, children believe that the self is identified with the physical body, but the mind controls the self and can tell it what to do, so it is the mind that moves the body. The relation of mind to body is one of authority: the mind is a big person and the body is a little person (i.e., mind and body are slowly differentiating). Likewise, thoughts are distinguished from objects, but there is no distinction between reality and appearance ("naive realism").
  Level two occurs at about ages seven to twelve years (conop). Mind and body are initially differentiated at this level (completion of fulcrum three), and the child speaks of the self as being, not a body, but a person (a social role or persona, fulcrum four), and the person includes both mind and body. Although thoughts and things are distinguished, there is still a strong personalistic flavor to knowledge (remnants of egocentrism), so facts and personal opinions are not easily differentiated.

1.07 - TRUTH, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  Non-rational creatures do not look before or after, but live in the animal eternity of a perpetual present; instinct is their animal grace and constant inspiration; and they are never tempted to live otherwise than in accord with their own animal dharma, or immanent law. Thanks to his reasoning powers and to the instrument of reason, language, man (in his merely human condition) lives nostalgically, apprehensively and hopefully in the past and future as well as in the present; has no instincts to tell him what to do; must rely on personal cleverness, rather than on inspiration from the divine Nature of Things; finds himself in a condition of chronic civil war between passion and prudence and, on a higher level of awareness and ethical sensibility, between egotism and dawning spirituality. But this wearisome condition of humanity is the indispensable prerequisite of enlightenment and deliverance. Man must live in time in order to be able to advance into eternity, no longer on the animal, but on the spiritual level; he must be conscious of himself as a separate ego in order to be able consciously to transcend separate selfhood; he must do battle with the lower self in order that he may become identified with that higher Self within him, which is akin to the divine Not-Self; and finally he must make use of his cleverness in order to pass beyond cleverness to the intellectual vision of Truth, the immediate, unitive knowledge of the divine Ground. Reason and its works are not and cannot be a proximate means of union with God. The proximate means is intellect, in the scholastic sense of the word, or spirit. In the last analysis the use and purpose of reason is to create the internal and external conditions favour able to its own transfiguration by and into spirit. It is the lamp by which it finds the way to go beyond itself. We see, then, that as a means to a proximate means to an End, discursive reasoning is of enormous value. But if, in our pride and madness, we treat it as a proximate means to the divine End (as so many religious people have done and still do), or if, denying the existence of an eternal End, we regard it as at once the means to Progress and its ever-receding goal in time, cleverness becomes the enemy, a source of spiritual blindness, moral evil and social disaster. At no period in history has cleverness been so highly valued or, in certain directions, so widely and efficiently trained as at the present time. And at no time have intellectual vision and spirituality been less esteemed, or the End to which they are proximate means less widely and less earnestly sought for. Because technology advances, we fancy that we are making corresponding progress all along the line; because we have considerable power over inanimate nature, we are convinced that we are the self-sufficient masters of our fate and captains of our souls; and because cleverness has given us technology and power, we believe, in spite of all the evidence to the contrary, that we have only to go on being yet cleverer in a yet more systematic way to achieve social order, international peace and personal happiness.
  In Wu Chng-ns extraordinary masterpiece (so admirably translated by Mr. Arthur Waley) there is an episode, at once comical and profound, in which Monkey (who, in the allegory, is the incarnation of human cleverness) gets to heaven and there causes so much trouble that at last Buddha has to be called in to deal with him. It ends in the following passage.

1.080 - Pratyahara - The Return of Energy, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
  There is a story in which it is told that Robert Bruce saw a spider falling down many times climbing up and falling down and climbing up. Robert Bruce was defeated in a war. He was sitting in a cave somewhere, crying. He did not know what to do. Then he saw a spider climbing up the wall and falling down again it went up and again it fell down. A hundred times it fell, and finally it got up and caught the point to which it wanted to rise. Then he said, This is what I have to do now. I should not keep crying here. So, he went up with the regiment that he had and the forces available, and launched a frontal attack once again, and won victory in the war. The moral of the story is that we should not be melancholy, dispirited or lost in our conscious efforts, because the so-called defeatist feeling that we have in our practice is due to the operation of certain obstructing karmas. Otherwise, what can be the explanation for our defeat in spite of our effort to the best of our ability?
  We have been struggling for days and nights, for months and years and we are getting nothing. How is it possible? The reason is that there is some very strong impediment, like a thick wall standing in front of us, on account of some tamasic or rajasic karma of the past lives. All our time is spent in breaking through this wall. The achievement is something quite different that will come later on. So why should we weep that we have achieved nothing? We have achieved; we have pierced through the wall. It is like Bharatpur Fort which the British wanted to break and could not, due to the thickness of the wall. Somehow or other, after tremendous effort, they made a hole and went in. We can imagine what indefatigable effort and what kind of persistence was required in breaking through the fort. Otherwise, one would give up and go back. It was impossible to break in because the wall was too thick fifty feet thick and made of mud. One could not break it by any kind of bullet such was Bharatpur Fort. They did not succeed, but they were very persistent. Somehow or other they made a hole and went in, and the fort was captured.

1.08 - Attendants, #Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo, #Nirodbaran, #Integral Yoga
  I may as well narrate how I was made the recipient of a favour. Champaklal and I used to attend on Sri Aurobindo when he washed his face and mouth. Once in the course of doing it, he made a gesture of giving me something as I was holding the bowl for gargling. I immediately stretched out my left hand and he softly deposited something without any look or comment. I felt a sudden thrill and drew back into the light to see if it could be a tooth. Yes, it was indeed a whole side-tooth. I showed it to Champaklal who was busy doing some work. His eyes rolled in astonishment. Then he extracted from me the story of how I received the extraordinary present! Of course I handed it over to him for safe custody. Later several times he commented on my unusual luck! Or perhaps how he had missed it! Truly speaking, these things belonged to his domain, but the Divine sometimes oversteps our human rules and rights. Many such instances come to our notice but since they are more a question of inner perception, no rational proof can be adduced as to their truth. Only the person involved knows that his inner aspiration has found an answer. I will give an illustration. I have stated that when Sri Aurobindo resumed walking, instead of using crutches he leaned on Purani and Champaklal. After a few months Champaklal alone was retained. He stood on the left side while Sri Aurobindo used a stick on the right. Champaklal would of course never miss his chance as well as his duty. He would not be Champaklal if he did! Now, a desire was growing within me to hold, like him, Sri Aurobindo's arm on my shoulder, at least once. But being by nature a bit shy and fearing that my unsubstantial body would be too weak to bear the divine weight and substance, I stifled my desire before it raised its head. It so happened that one day the Mother came for Sri Aurobindo's walk long before the appointed time and Champaklal was not present; only I was there. what to do? To my excited surprise the Mother said, "You can give the support!" Very cautiously and almost palpitatingly I sat by his left side on the couch and put my right hand around his waist; he put his left arm over my shoulder and stood up. We had hardly taken a round or two when Champaklal arrived running. I could guess what must have been his feeling at that momentous sight! Then I withdrew and he took his place and the Master must have felt an immense relief! But a minute's soft velvety touch is unforgettable. If such was my experience, I don't know what Purani and Champaklal, who had supported the Lord for months, must have felt! Somebody rightly appreciated the value of the touch when he said that Champaklal's shoulders should be wrapped in gold! Each one of us had his chance, as we called it; whatever we had inwardly aspired for had its proper response and he who received it could alone testify to the truth of the phenomenon, ye yatha mam prapadyante.[1] This is the divine play between the devotee and the Lord!
  I shall quote another instance at the risk of being mocked at by the rationalists and being dubbed an apostate, for was I not once a materialist myself? As I have said, Sri Aurobindo used to take a peppermint pastille while he was dictating Savitri and Champaklal's role was to offer it, when wanted. He would wait and wait even if not called at the due hour, he would sometimes hurry his meal so as not to miss the occasion. I thought, "Why should I not get one chance, at least?" But my friend would hear the call even if it was whispered and would run from wherever he might be in the room. Here again, Sri Aurobindo consciously or unconsciously responded to my silent wish by asking one day for the pastille much earlier than the usual time, when Champaklal was not present. He came up and waited for the call. I put on a very innocent face though now and again a mischievous smile tried to betray it. Then at last, very much piqued, Champaklal asked me, "What's the matter? He is not asking for the pastille?" I could not help breaking into laughter. He understood but enquired exactly when he had asked, who had given it, etc., etc. All these incidents were our little pranks played among ourselves and between us and the Master. I shall not protest if anyone calls me too credulous and finds these as nothing but sentimental outpourings of bhaktas. These instances do illustrate why I call Champaklal a real bhakta and have looked upon his service as having the true spirit. No wonder that the Lord, during his last hours, amply recompensed him by repeatedly embracing him, to our great bewildered delight.

1.08 - SOME REFLECTIONS ON THE SPIRITUAL REPERCUSSIONS OF THE ATOM BOMB, #The Future of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
  troubles. We no longer know what to do with ourselves. Hence in
  social terms the disorderly turmoil of individuals pursuing con-

1.08 - The Depths of the Divine, #Sex Ecology Spirituality, #Ken Wilber, #Philosophy
  The torment is now agonizing. The little butterfly suffers much, much more "torture" (Teresa's term) than anything the ego suffers or even could suffer. "This is a much greater trial," the little butterfly reports, "especially if the pains are severe; in some ways, when they are very acute, I think they are the greatest trial that exists. For they affect the soul both outwardly and inwardly, till it becomes so much oppressed as not to know what to do with itself.
  There are many things which assault her soul with an interior oppression so keenly felt and so intolerable that I do not know to what it can be compared. . . ."31

1.09 - Taras Ultimate Nature, #How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator, #Thubten Chodron, #unset
  existent I or me there. Dont tell me what to do. It feels as if theres
  an objectively existing me that exists by itself, from its own side, under its
  --
  There is the feeling of a real me, as in Dont tell me what to do! and
  a real my, as in My reputation is at stake! How does the I that doesnt
  want to be told what to do appear to exist? It seems to exist under its own
  190
  --
  the ruler of the universe what to do! We feel, How dumb others are! They
  try to tell me what to do. Dont they know better? I know whats best. Everyone should do things my way. Such a strong feeling of I is the ignorance
  grasping at an inherently existent I. The I that is grasped at is the negated object.
  --
  existence of the me in Dont tell me what to do! wed tell him that we
  exist and he should stop telling us what to do! We not only misconceive how
  the I exists, but we also think that misconception is accurate. We dont
  --
  Is the I separate from our body and mind? If so, we could locate a person totally separate from that persons body and mind. But that is not possible. Who is the me who doesnt want to be told what to do? The next time
  someone tells us what to do and we feel so strongly that an independent I
  exists, lets try to nd it. We have a strong feeling that there is a real I but

1.09 - The Greater Self, #On the Way to Supermanhood, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  Gradually, he entered an all, but, oh, quite an odd all, which had nothing to do with a cosmic or transcendent or dazzling consciousness yet which was like a million little bursts of gold, fleeting, elusive, almost mocking. Perhaps we should say a microscopic consciousness? and warm: a sudden sweetness of recognition, an eruption of gratefulness, an incomprehensible flush of tenderness, as if it were living, vibrating, responding in every corner and every direction. Strangely, when a question arose, or a doubt, or an uncertainty about something or someone, a problem about a course of action, an anxiety about what to do or not to do, it seemed as if the answer came to him as living facts not as an illumination or inspiration, a revelation or thought, nothing of that sort: a material answer in external circumstances, as though the earth itself, like itself, supplied the answer. As if the very circumstances came and took his hand and said, Here, you see? And not great circumstances, not sensational flashes: very little facts, while going from one end of the street to the other. All of a sudden the thing came to him, the person or the encounter, the money, the book, or the unexpected development the living answer. Or, on the contrary, when he was so much hoping for certain news (if he had not yet been cured of the disease of hope), when he was looking forward to some arrangement, a peaceful retreat, a clear-cut solution, he was suddenly engulfed in a still greater chaos, as if everything turned against him people, things, circumstances or he fell ill, met with an accident, opened the door to an old weakness and seemed to be treading the old road of suffering again. Then, two hours or two days or two months after, he realized that that adversity was exactly what was needed, which led, by a circuitous route, to a goal larger than he had foreseen; that that illness had purified his substance, cut him off from a wrong course, and brought him back, lighter, onto the sunlit path; that that fall had exposed old hiding places in himself and clarified his heart; that that unfortunate encounter was a perfection of exactness to bring forth a whole new network of possibilities or impossibilities to overcome; and that everything concurred meticulously to prepare his strength, his breadth, his extreme swiftness, through a thousand and one detours the all prepared him for the all. He then begins to experience a succession of unbelievable little miracles, of strange happenings, bewildering coincidences... as if, really, everything knew, each thing knew what it had to do and went straight to its microscopic goal amidst millions of passersby and trifling events. At first, the seeker does not believe it; he shrugs his shoulders and dismisses it, then he opens one eye, then the other, and doubts his own amazement. It is of such microscopic exactness, such fabulously unbelievable precision in the midst of this gigantic crisscrossing of lives and things and circumstances, that it is simply impossible it is like an explosion of total knowledge embracing in one fell swoop this ant walking down Main Street and the thousands of passersby and all their possible itineraries, all their particular circumstances past, present and future to create this unique conjunction, this incredible perfect little second in which everything accords and agrees, is inevitably, and provides the unique answer to a unique question.
  And the same thing happens again and again; the coincidences multiply. Chance gradually reveals an innumerable smile or, perhaps, another self, a great self, which knows its totality, and each fragment of its totality and each second of its world, as much as our body knows the least quiver of its cells, and the passing fly, and the rhythm of its heart. With eyes wide open, the seeker begins to enter an innumerable wonder. The world is a single body, the earth, a single consciousness in motion. But not a body whose consciousness is centered in a few gray cells upstairs: an innumerable consciousness centered everywhere and as total in a little ephemeral cell as in the gesture that will alter the destiny of nations. In each point consciousness answers consciousness. The seeker has left the cutting little truths of the mind, the dogmatic and geometric lines of thought. He enters an inexpressible fullness of view, a comprehensive truth in which each fragment has its meaning and each second, its smile, each darkness, its light, each harshness, its awaiting sweetness. He gropingly discovers the honeycombs covered by the rock.22 Each fall is a degree of widening, each footstep, a blossoming of the inevitable efflorescence, each adversity, a lever of the future. Being wrong is a crack in our armor through which a flame of pure love shines which understands everything.

1.12 - The Sacred Marriage, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  harvests. They did not know what to do, but at last concluded that
  their powerful but mischievious god Keremet must be angry at being

1.22 - ADVICE TO AN ACTOR, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  MASTER (to M.): "Tell the nurse what to do if the illness takes a turn for the worse or if the patient feels better."
  M: "Yes, sir."

1.240 - 1.300 Talks, #Talks, #Sri Ramana Maharshi, #Hinduism
  M.: The Higher Power knows what to do and how to do it. Trust it.
  Talk 266.
  --
  M.: I cannot eat money. What shall I do with it? Why should I take that with which I do not know what to do?
  Q.: Why do visitors stop at the Asramam?

1.240 - Talks 2, #Talks, #Sri Ramana Maharshi, #Hinduism
  M.: The Higher Power knows what to do and how to do it. Trust it.
  Talk 266.
  --
  M.: I cannot eat money. What shall I do with it? Why should I take that with which I do not know what to do?
  Q.: Why do visitors stop at the Asramam?

1.24 - The Seventh Bolgia - Thieves. Vanni Fucci. Serpents., #The Divine Comedy, #Dante Alighieri, #Christianity
    Like a poor wretch, who knows not what to do;
    Then he returns and hope revives again,

1.29 - What is Certainty?, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  "Oh, don't gas away like this! I want to know what to do about it. Am I to accept this cauerwauling Gamut, and enlarge my Mind, and call it an Initiation? Or am I to nail my own of-all-Truth Tonic Solfa to the Mast, and go down into the Maelstrom of Insanity with colours flying? Do you really need Massed Bands to lull Baby to sleep?
  The Master of the Temple deals very simply and efficiently with problems of this kind. "The Mind" (says he) of this Party of the First Part, hereinafter referred to as Frater N (or whatever his 8 = 3 motto may be) is so constructed that the interval from C to C is most harmoniously divided into n notes; that of the Party of the Second Part hereinafter referred to as not a Heretic, an Atheist, a Bolshie, ad Die-hard, a Schismatic, an Anarchist, a Black Magician, a Friend of Aleister Crowley, or whatever may be the current term of abuse Mr. A, Lord B, the Duke of C, Mrs. X, or whatever he or she may chance to be called into five. The Structure called of-all-Truth in neither of us is affected in the least, any more than in the reading of a Thermometer with Fahrenheit on one side and Centigrade on the other.

1.3.03 - Quiet and Calm, #Letters On Yoga II, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  As I have said already, in all matters, work and study as well as in the inner progress in the Yoga, the same thing is needed if you want perfection - quietude of mind, becoming aware of the Force, opening to it, allowing it to work in you. To aim at perfection is all right, but restlessness of mind is not the way towards it. To dwell upon your imperfections and be always thinking how to do and what to do, is not the way either. Remain quiet, open yourself, allow the consciousness to grow - call the Force to work. As it grows and as the Force works, you will become aware not only of what is imperfect, but of the movement which will take you (not at one step, but progressively) out of the imperfection and you will then only have to follow that movement.
  If you overstrain yourself by too prolonged work or a restless working, that disturbs or weakens the nervous system, the vital-physical, and lays one open to the action of the wrong forces. To work but quietly so as to have a steady progress is the right way.

1.439, #Talks, #Sri Ramana Maharshi, #Hinduism
  Show me the mind and then you will know what to do. The fact is that the mind is only a bundle of thoughts. How can you extinguish it by the thought of doing so or by a desire? Your thoughts and desires are part and parcel of the mind. The mind is simply fattened by new thoughts rising up. Therefore it is foolish to attempt to kill the mind by means of the mind. The only way of doing it is to find its source and hold on to it. The mind will then fade away of its own accord. Yoga teaches chitta vritti nirodha (control of the activities of the mind).
  But I say Atma vichara (Self-investigation). This is the practical way.

1.450 - 1.500 Talks, #Talks, #Sri Ramana Maharshi, #Hinduism
  "Show me the mind and then you will know what to do." The fact is that the mind is only a bundle of thoughts. How can you extinguish it by the thought of doing so or by a desire? Your thoughts and desires are part and parcel of the mind. The mind is simply fattened by new thoughts rising up. Therefore it is foolish to attempt to kill the mind by means of the mind. The only way of doing it is to find its source and hold on to it. The mind will then fade away of its own accord. Yoga teaches chitta vritti nirodha (control of the activities of the mind).
  But I say Atma vichara (Self-investigation). This is the practical way.

1.46 - The Corn-Mother in Many Lands, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  of the same object, what to do with them? How are their relations to
  each other to be adjusted, and room found for both in the

1.49 - Thelemic Morality, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  Of what, then, is this instinct the hieroglyph? Our destructive criticism is perfect as regards teleology; nobody knows what to do in order to act "for the best." Even the greatest Chess Master cannot be sure how his new pet variation will turn out in practice; and the chessboard is surely an admirable type of a limited "universe of discourse" and "field of action." (I must write you one day about Cause and Effect in magical practice.)
  I seem to have started up this rock chimney with the wrong leg! What I am trying to write is a sort of answer to your remark about "Does the end justify the means?" and I had better tackle it straightforwardly.

1.80 - Life a Gamble, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  In one or two no, I think more like three or four letters of yours to hand in the last couple of months, you have put forward various excuses for slackness, the necessities of your economic situation. You say you must have "regular work," and a "steady income" and all that sort of thing. My innocent child, that species of Magick is quite simple. Take the horns of a hare . . . That's enough for the present: I'll tell you what to do with them when you've got them.
  In Macbeth we read

1916 12 21p, #Prayers And Meditations, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Lord, Thou didst speak to me through the lips of one of those who have known Thee bestmost probably to make me understand Thy lesson better (was I then deaf to Thy direct suggestion?). And still I do not understand at the moment what to do. Thou knowest what happiness would be mine if by Thy grace I could be integrally transformed into a hearth of divine love that love which is the first and highest manifestation of Thy eternal Truth, that love which is at once the completest expression in this world of Thy Truth and the most direct road to lead to it the human consciousness that has gone astray. In the days when I used to aspire, desire and ask, how many times have I asked of Thee the grace of this state as the one most in conformity with my present ideal of action! And at that time it seemed to me that the day I should be purified of all egoistic preference, Thou wouldst choose this individual terrestrial being as an instrument of Thy manifestation of love upon earth. And now that Thou askest it of me, more than ever before do I feel my helplessness. For such a long time I thought I knew what love was, and now that I no longer see anything that cannot be called love, I also no longer see anything that may specially be called love. And how can I be that which I can no longer define, that state which I can no longer distinguish? And yet Thou didst show me yesterday that I was holding enclosed in a dark sheath one of Thy most precious and powerful gifts. Lord, all my being aspires to obey Thy voice, to conform to Thy Law; but it does not know in its outer consciousness, does not understand what Thou expectest of it. It feels indeed that at present its love is a passive state and that Thou wouldst awaken it to an active state; but how to pass from one to the other is what escapes it. It knows that this active state of love should be constant and impersonal, that is, absolutely independent of circumstances and persons, since it cannot and must not be concentrated upon any one thing in particular; and in this it will resemble the present passive state of love which is pure, unchanging and impersonal. But what it still does not know is how, even while retaining its purity, unchangeability and impersonality, qualities now inherent in its being, it can resume its activity.
   That is why this evening I implored Lord Mitra who so perfectly symbolises Thy truth of love, asking him to come to my help and enlighten my ignorance, dissolve my doubts, vanquish my hesitations, break down the last obstacles and take possession of this physical instrument so that it may become what Thou expectest it to be.

1951-03-12 - Mental forms - learning difficult subjects - Mental fortress - thought - Training the mind - Helping the vital being after death - ceremonies - Human stupidities, #Questions And Answers 1950-1951, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes, it is for this reason that in all countries and in all religions, it is recommended that for a period of at least seven days after someones death, people should gather and think of him. Because when you think of him with affection (without any inner disorder, without weeping, without any of those distraught passions), if you can be calm, your atmosphere becomes a kind of beacon for him, and when he is attacked by hostile forces (I am speaking of the vital being of course, not the psychic being which goes to take rest), he may feel altogether lost, not know what to do and find himself in great distress; then he sees through affinity the light of those who are thinking of him with affection and he rushes there. It happens almost constantly that a vital formation, a part of the vital being of the dead person (or at times the whole vital if it is well organised) takes shelter in the aura, the atmosphere of the people or the person who loved him. There are people who always carry with them a part of the vital of the person who is gone. That is the real utility of these so-called ceremonies, which otherwise have no sense.
   It is preferable to do this without ceremonies. Ceremonies are, if anything, rather harmful, for a very simple reason: When you are busy with a ceremony, you think more about that than about the person. When you are busy with gestures, movements, with the following of a ritual, you think much more of all that than of the person who is dead. Moreover, people perform these ceremonies most of the time for that very reason, for they are almost always in the habit of trying to forget. The fact is that one of the two principal occupations of man is to try to forget what is painful to him, and the other is to try to seek amusement in order to escape boredom. These are the two principal occupations of humanity, that is, humanity spends half of its time in doing nothing true.

1951-04-28 - Personal effort - tamas, laziness - Static and dynamic power - Stupidity - psychic and intelligence - Philosophies- different languages - Theories of Creation - Surrender of ones being and ones work, #Questions And Answers 1950-1951, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Because the physical consciousness and nature are closed up and rigidthey are shut up in their habits, they dont want to change them, they accept only one regular routine. There is nothing more routine-bound than the body. If you change its habits in the least, it is quite bewildered, it doesnt know any longer what to do, it says, Excuse me, excuse me! but thats not how one goes about living.
   Those whose vital being is very active and dominating may succeed in awakening the body, and if they have the spirit of adventure (which happens very often, for the vital is an adventurous being), the physical obeys, it obeys the impulse, the inner order; then it consents to the change, the novelty, but it is an effort for it. But for the physical being and physical consciousness to be ready to receive the divine impulsion, they must be extremely plastic, because the vital uses coercion, it imposes its will, and the poor body has but to obey, while the Divine just shows the light, gives the consciousness, and so one must obey consciously and willinglyit is a question of collaboration, it is no longer a question of coercion. The physical being and physical consciousness must be very plastic to be able to lend themselves to all the necessary changes, so as to be of one kind one day and another the next, and so on.

1951-05-05 - Needs and desires - Discernment - sincerity and true perception - Mantra and its effects - Object in action- to serve - relying only on the Divine, #Questions And Answers 1950-1951, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   One does not have the discernment because one does not care to have it! Listen, I dont think there is a single instance in which one does not find within oneself something very clear, but you must sincerely want to knowwe always come back to the same thingyou must sincerely want it. The first condition is not to begin thinking about the subject and building all sorts of ideas: opposing ideas, possibilities, and entering into a formidable mental activity. First of all, you must put the problem as though you were putting it to someone else, then keep silent, remain like that, immobile. And then, after a little while you will see that at least three different things may happen, sometimes more. Take the case of an intellectual, one who acts in accordance with the indications of his head. He has put the problem and he waits. Well, if he is indeed attentive, he will notice that there is (the chronological order is not absolute, it may come in a different order) at first (what is most prominent in an intellectual) a certain idea: If I do that in this way, it will be all right; it must be like that, that is to say, a mental construction. A second thing which is a kind of impulse: That will have to be done. That is good, it must be done. Then a third which does not make any noise at all, does not try to impose itself on the others, but has the tranquillity of a certitudenot very active, not giving a shock, not pushing to action, but something that knows and is very quiet, very still. This will not contradict the others, will not come and say, No, thats wrong; it says simply, See, it is like this, thats all, and then it does not insist. The majority of men are not silent enough or attentive enough to be aware of it, for it makes no noise. But I assure you it is there in everybody and if one is truly sincere and succeeds in being truly quiet, one will become aware of it. The thinking part begins to argue, But after all, this thing will have this consequence and that thing will have that consequence, and if one does this and this, and that and its noise begins again. The other (the vital) will say, Yes, it must be done like that, it must be done, you dont understand, it must, it is indispensable. There! Then you will know. And according to your nature you will choose either the vital impulse or the mental leading, but very seldom do you say quite calmly, Good, it is this I am going to do, whatever happens, and even if you dont like it very much. But it is always there. I am sure that it is there even in the murderer before he kills, you understand, but his outer being makes such a lot of noise that it never even occurs to him to listen. But it is always there, always there. In every circumstance, there is in the depth of every being, just this little (one cant call it voice, for it makes no sound) this little indication of the divine Grace, and sometimes to obey it requires a tremendous effort, for all the rest of the being opposes it violently, one part with the conviction that what it thinks is true, another with all the power, the strength of its desire. But dont tell me that one cant know, for that is not true. One can know. But one does not always know what is necessary, and sometimes, if one knows what is to be done, well, one finds some excuse or other for not doing it. One tells oneself, Oh! I am not so sure, after all, of this inner indication; it does not assert itself with sufficient force for me to trust it. But if you were quite indifferent, that is, if you had no desire, either mental or vital or physical desire, you would know with certainty that it is that which must be done and nothing else. What comes and gets in the way is preferencepreferences and desires. Every day one may have hundreds and hundreds of examples. When people begin to say, Truly I dont know what to do, it always means that they have a preference. But as here in the Ashram they know there is something else and as at times they have been a little attentive, they have a vague sensation that it is not quite that: It is not quite that, I dont feel quite at ease. Besides, you were saying a while ago that it is the result which gives you the indication; it has even been said (it has been written in books) that one judges the divine Will by the results! All that succeeds has been willed by the Divine; all that doesnt, well, He has not willed it! This is yet again one of those stupidities big as a mountain. It is a mental simplification of the problem, which is quite comic. Thats not it. If one can have an indication (in proportion to ones sincerity), it is uneasiness, a little uneasinessnot a great uneasiness, just a little uneasiness.
   Here, you know, you have another means, quite simple (I dont know why you do not use it, because it is quite elementary); you imagine I am in front of you and then ask yourself, Would I do this before Mother, without difficulty, without any effort, without something holding me back? That will never deceive you. If you are sincere you will know immediately. That would stop many people on the verge of folly.

1953-05-27, #Questions And Answers 1953, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Words are words. After all, they mean nothing, unless there is something behind. Have you never noticed that when you speak to certain people, you may express yourself quite clearly and yet they understand nothing; and to others you say just two words and they understand immediately? You have not had this experience? No? I have had it often. Therefore, it does not depend upon the external form, the words one speaks, but on the force of the thought one puts into them; and the greater, stronger, more precise and clear the thought-force, the more the chance of what you say being understood by people who are able to receive that force. But if one speaks without thinking, usually it is impossible to understand what he says. It makes a kind of noise, that is all. For example, when you have the habit of speaking with someone, exchanging ideas with him, when between the two of you there is a certain mental adjustment, that is, when you have taken the precaution of saying, When I use this word, I mean this, and the other person has said, When I use that word, I mean that, and so on; when you are used to an interchange, when you have established a kind of contact between brain and braineven if it be only thatyou understand each other quite easily. But with people who come altogether from elsewhere, with whom you have never spoken, you need a little time to adjust and adapt yourself to understand what they mean by the words they use. What is it that makes you understand? It is just the kind of mental sense that is behind the words. When the thought is strongly thought out, there is a powerful vibration and it is that which is sensed; the word is only an intermediary means. You can develop this sense to the point of having a direct mental contact with a minimum of words or even without any words at all; but then you must have a very great force of thought-concentration. And for everything one does, it is like that. When there is a developed consciousness behind, when one has the power to concentrate it, one can do anything at allthis consciousness will act.2 Certainly it is not the bodily mechanism that makes you act; the mechanism is simply an instrument, nothing more. The day you catch that (it is invisible, but you can catch it), and when you catch it and put it into your movement, this movement becomes conscious and you do well whatever you do. The day you do not catch it, it slips from you like water through your fingers; and then you are clumsy, you do not understand, you do not know what to do. Hence, it is not the physical mechanism that counts, it is what is behind.
   From what plane does music generally come?

1953-06-17, #Questions And Answers 1953, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   To be able to say what the true movement is, one must know first of all which movement is being spoken about. You have a body, well, you dont expect your body to walk on its head or its hands nor to crawl flat on its belly nor indeed that the head should be down and the legs up in the air. You give to each limb a particular occupation which is its own. This appears to you quite natural because that is the habit; otherwise, the very little ones do not know what to do, neither with their legs nor with their hands nor with their heads; it is only little by little that they learn that. Well, it is the same thing with the minds functions. You must know which part of the mind you are speaking about, what its own function is, and then only can you say what its true movement is and what is not its true movement. For example, for the part which has to receive the master ideas and change them into thought, its true movement is to be open to the master ideas, receive them and change them into as exact, as precise, as expressive a thought as possible. For the part of the mind which has the charge of organising all these thoughts among themselves so that they might form a coherent and classified whole, not a chaos, the true movement is just to make the classification according to a higher logic and in a thoroughly clear, precise and expressive order which may be serviceable each time a thought is referred to, so that one may know where to look for it and not put quite contradictory things together. There are people whose mind does not work like that; all the ideas that come into it, without their being even aware of what the idea is, are translated into confused thoughts which remain in a kind of inner chaos. I have known people who, from the philosophical point of viewalthough there is nothing philosophical in itcould put side by side the most contradictory things, like ideas of hierarchic order and at the same time ideas of the absolute independence of the individual and of anarchism, and both were accepted with equal sympathy, knocked against each other in the head in the midst of a wild disorder, and these people were not even aware of it! You know the saying: A question well put is three-fourths solved. So now, put your question. What do you want to speak about? I am stretching out a helping hand, you have only to catch it. What is it you are speaking about, what is it that you call intellect? Do you know the difference between an idea and a thought?
   Not quite.

1953-06-24, #Questions And Answers 1953, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (A child) Sometimes there is a lot of work. One does not know what to do.
   A lot of work Truly a lot of work?

1953-07-08, #Questions And Answers 1953, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The fact is that it is so, isnt it? and the second fact is that one doesnt want it thus, and the third is to find the means that it may no longer exist. That is our problem. The world is not as we think it ought to be. There are lots of things in the world which we do not approve of. Well, there are people who like what they call knowledge very much and begin to inquire why it is like that. In a way this is very well, but as I said, it would be much more important to find out what to do so that it may be otherwise. This is exactly the problem the Buddha put to himself. He sat under a tree, it is said, until he found the solution. But his solution is not very good, for when you tell me: The world is bad, well, his solution is: Do away with the world.For whose benefit? as Sri Aurobindo has written somewhere. Then the world will no longer be bad, for it will not exist! But what is the use of its no longer being bad, since it will not exist? It is very simple logic. It is like those who want the whole world to return to its Origin; and so Sri Aurobindo answers: You will be the all-powerful master of something that no longer exists, an emperor without an empire or a king without a kingdom, thats all. It is one solution. But there are other better ones. I believe we have found better ones.
   Some say that ill-will comes from ignorance (that was exactly what the Buddha claimed) and that if ignorance disappeared there would no longer be any ill-will. There are others who say that ill-will comes from division, separation, that if the universe were not cut off from its Origin there would be no ill-will. Others still say that it is ill-will which is the cause of everything, of separation and ignorance; and so there arises the problem: Whence does it come, this ill-will? If it were at the origin of everything, it was then in the origin of everything. And there we are altogether at a loss, my children! We could speculate upon this for years, we shall never get out of it. And so those who push it so far finish by telling you: Ill-will doesnt exist, it is an illusion. And thats simply because they stop midway in their reasoning, for if they went a little farther they might say: Perhaps it is a human invention, this ill-will. That is possible!

1953-07-15, #Questions And Answers 1953, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes, it continues. It continues, it is no better. Besides, the conditions to be fulfilled are not fulfilled.1 So you cant expect that it would be better. Even this very morning, I was complaining (but I was complaining is just a way of speaking, it is to make myself understood), I was telling myself: to do what we want to do we need a great deal of moneya great deal, you understand, not just a little and then I said to myself: still, it is not that money is lacking; there is a lot of money in the world. There are even people who have so much that they do not know what to do with it. But it will never come to their mind to give it for the divine Work. They cant say that they do not know, for one has always the means to know if one wants to know. When the idea comes to you: I want to make the best use of my money (and the best use, not only from the viewpoint that this gentleman or lady conceives as being useful, well, one can always find out. Generally (there are exceptions), generally these people who have a lot of money put one condition: it must bring them at least some satisfaction. There must be some meritthey give, but they must get something. If they are not business people and do not give their money to gain more, if they are, for example, philanthropists who wish to give money to help humanity make progress, they always wish, more or less consciously (but generally very consciously) they always wish, that it should bring them fame, a kind of satisfaction of their amour-propre. They give money for founding a school: the school will bear their name. They build a monument somewhere: it must be mentioned that Mr. So-and-so has donated the money and so on. There was a time when I was building Golconde,2 there were people who approached me or sent others to me to say: I am quite willing to give you so much or so much, but you must place in one of the rooms a marble tablet on which is written: This room has been built by the gift of Mr. So-and- so. Then, I said: I am sorry. I can make marble tablets for you but Ill pave the basement with them! It is like that.
   There are exceptions, as there are exceptions to all rules; however I cannot say that money goes spontaneously, freely, without effort there where useful things will be done most. No. The maximum of goodwill is to give money for something which one understands well (which is also easy to understand), to build a hospital, for example, or to open a crche for little children. These are all works of goodwill that men understand. But if they are told that we want to change the human consciousness, we want to create a new world, oh! the first thing they say is: Pardon me! Do not speak of God, for if it is God who is doing the work, well, it is God who will give you the means for it and you have no need of our help. I have heard people saying: If you represent the Divine upon earth you can do whatever you like; there is no need for us to give you anything. And how many among you are free from that idea (an aftertaste of that idea): the Divine is all-powerful, therefore, the Divine can do whatever he likes?

1954-08-11 - Division and creation - The gods and human formations - People carry their desires around them, #Questions And Answers 1954, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  We used to discuss many things and once she told me: Listen, I made an experiment. (She had studied a bit of theosophy also.) She said: I formed a mahatma; with my thought I formed a mahatma And she knew (this has been proved) that at a given moment mental formations acquire a personal life independent of the fashionerthough they are linked with him but independent, in the see that they can have their own will. And so she told me: Just imagine, I had made my mahatma so well that he became a personality independent of me and constantly came to trouble me! He used to come, scold me for one thing, give me advice for another, and he wanted to direct my life; and I could not succeed in getting rid of him. It was extremely difficult, and I didnt know what to do!
  So I asked her how she had tried. She told me how. She said, He troubles me a lot, my mahatma is very troublesome. He does not leave me in peace. He disturbs my meditation, he hinders me from working; and yet I know quite well that it is I who created him, and I cant get rid of him! Then I said, Thats because you dont have the trick (Mother laughs) And I explained to her what she should do. And the next day I used to see her almost every day in those days, you see the next day she came and told me, Ah, I am freed from my mahatma! (Laughter) She had not cut the connection because thats of no use. One must know how to re-absorb ones creation, that is the only way. To swallow up again ones formations.

1954-09-15 - Parts of the being - Thoughts and impulses - The subconscient - Precise vocabulary - The Grace and difficulties, #Questions And Answers 1954, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  It is an experience one can very well have. When, you see, even people who know nothing find themselves in quite difficult circumstances or facing a problem which must be solved or, as I just told you, an impulse which must be overcome or something that has disturbed them and then they realise they are lost, they dont know what to doneither their mind nor their will nor their feelings helpthey dont know what to do, then it happen; there is within them something like a kind of call, a call to something which can do what one cannot. One aspires to something which is capable of doing what one cant do.
  This is the first condition. And then, if you become aware that it is only the Grace which can do that, that the situation in which you find yourself, from there the Grace alone can pull you out, can give you the solution and the strength to come out of it, then, quite naturally an intense aspiration awakes in you, a consciousness which is translated into an opening. If you call, aspire, and if you hope to get an answer, you will quite naturally open yourself to the Grace.

1955-03-02 - Right spirit, aspiration and desire - Sleep and yogic repose, how to sleep - Remembering dreams - Concentration and outer activity - Mother opens the door inside everyone - Sleep, a school for inner knowledge - Source of energy, #Questions And Answers 1955, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  And note that I am telling you this because I take the greatest care to open your door, inside all of you, and if you have only a little a small movement of concentration within you, you dont have to spend those long periods in front of a closed door which does not move, of which you do not have the key, and which you do not know how to open. Sometimes one has to wait stuck to the door for hours or for days or months or sometimes for years, and you do not know what to do.
  It is not like that for you, my children.
  --
  It is another school for another purpose, but it is a school. If one wants to make the maximum progress possible, one must know how to use ones nights as one uses ones days; only, usually, people dont at all know what to do, and they try to remain awake and all that they create is a physical and vital imbalance and sometimes a mental one alsoas a result.
  The physical and all material physical parts should be absolutely at rest, but a repose which is not a fall into the inconscientthis is one of the conditions. And the vital must be in a repose of silence. Then if you have these three things at rest, the inner being which is rarely in relation with the outer life, because the outer life is too noisy and too unconscious for it to be able to manifest itself, can become aware of itself and awaken, become active and act upon the lower parts, establish a conscious contact. This is the real reason for sleep, apart from the necessity that, in the present conditions of life, activity and rest, rest and activity must alternate.

1956-11-14 - Conquering the desire to appear good - Self-control and control of the life around - Power of mastery - Be a great yogi to be a good teacher - Organisation of the Ashram school - Elementary discipline of regularity, #Questions And Answers 1956, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Besides, it is childishly simple, for mastery means the knowledge of handling certain vibrations; if you know how to handle these vibrations you have the mastery. The best field of experimentation is yourself: first you have the control in yourself and once you have it in yourself you can transmit the vibration to others, to the extent you are capable of identifying yourself with them and of thus creating this vibration in them. And if you cannot handle a vibration in yourself, you dont even know the procedure; you dont even know what to do, so how can you manipulate it in others? You may encourage them by words, by an influence over them, to do what is needed to learn self-control, but you cannot control them directly.
  To control something, a movement, is simply to replace by ones presence, without words or explanations, the bad vibration by the true one. This is what constitutes the power of mastery. It does not lie in speaking, in explaining; with words and explanations and even a certain emanation of force, you may have an influence on someone, but you do not control his movement. The control of the movement is the capacity to oppose the vibration of this movement by a stronger, truer vibration which can stop the other one I could give you an example, you know, a very easy one. Two people are arguing in front of you; not only are they arguing, but they are on the point of coming to blows; so you explain to them that this is not the thing to do, you give them good reasons for stopping and they come to a stop. You will have had an influence on them. But if you simply stand before them and look at them and send out a vibration of peace, calm, quietude, without saying a word, without any explanation, the other vibration will no longer be able to last, it will fall away of itself. That is mastery.

1958 11 14, #On Thoughts And Aphorisms, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   When you hesitate, when you wonder what to do in this or that circumstance, there come the desire, the preference both mental and vital, that press, insist, affirm and impose themselves, and, with the best reasons in the world, build up a whole case for themselves. And if you are not on the alert, if you dont have a firm discipline, if you dont have the habit of control, they finally convince you that they are right. And as I was saying a little while ago, they make so much noise that you do not even hear the tiny voice or the tiny, very quiet indication of the soul which says, Dont do it.
   This Dont do it comes often, but you discard it as something which has no power and follow your impulsive destiny. But if you are truly sincere in your will to find and live the truth, then you learn to listen better and better, you learn to discriminate more and more, and even if it costs you an effort, even if it causes you pain, you learn to obey. And even if you have obeyed only once, it is a powerful help, a considerable progress on the path towards the discrimination between what is and what is not the soul. With this discrimination and the necessary sincerity you are sure to reach the goal.

1970 03 02, #On Thoughts And Aphorisms, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This is to free us from so-called religious conventions which tell us what to do and what not to do. We must recover the true wisdom and receive directly from the Divine the precise indications for living in and for the Truth.
   2 March 1970

1f.lovecraft - The Case of Charles Dexter Ward, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   to reveal. The Vice-Admiralty Court at Newport, at a loss what to do in
   view of the non-contraband nature of the cargo on the one hand and of
  --
   what to doe regardg yt. I am not disposd to followe you in gog
   Away on acct. of my Yeares, for Prouidence hath not y^e Sharpeness
  --
   wholly at a loss what to do or think about it.
   6.
  --
   frankly at a loss what to do. The frantic earnestness of Charless note
   was not to be denied, yet what could one think of its writers
  --
   The father and the old physician, virtually at a loss what to do or
   think, went to see Charles at the hospital and questioned him as

1f.lovecraft - The Dunwich Horror, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   northwest. The men from Arkham were undecided what to do. Seeking
   shelter from the increasing rainfall beneath one of the few undestroyed

1f.lovecraft - The Evil Clergyman, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   what to do with it, for I drew a pocket electric lightor what looked
   like oneout of my pocket and nervously tested its flashes. The light

1f.lovecraft - The Haunter of the Dark, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   discomfort, and scarcely knew what to do, or whether to do anything at
   all. Not knowing what had happened, they did not relax their vigil; and

1f.lovecraft - The Last Test, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   them, did not know what to do.
   Mans conquest of disease, however, cannot be perfect. Clarendon,
  --
   Dalton hesitated for a moment, almost at a loss what to do, when
   presently Georgina entered. Her face shewed that she had spoken with

1f.lovecraft - The Man of Stone, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   time to think up what to do about it. They dont either of them know I
   suspect anything, but before long theyll both realise it doesnt pay

1f.lovecraft - The Mound, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   to believe and what to doubt. One wished that more of them would come.
   As for those who disobeyed and tried to escapeit was very unfortunate

1f.lovecraft - The Thing on the Doorstep, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   his sane choice. what to do about the Crowninshield place with its
   complex arrangements and collections of utterly inexplicable objects I

1f.lovecraft - The Whisperer in Darkness, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   Just what to think or what to do was more than I could decide. After
   all, what had I heard beyond things which previous information might

1f.lovecraft - Through the Gates of the Silver Key, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   reflect, and consult the Tablets of Nhing for advice on what to do.
   Climbing a metal wall in a lane off the main concourse, he entered his

1f.lovecraft - Two Black Bottles, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   rounded a corner of the house and paused, wondering what to do next.
   Everything was quiet. There was not a breath of wind, nor were there

1.rb - Caliban upon Setebos or, Natural Theology in the Island, #Browning - Poems, #Robert Browning, #Poetry
   Than trying what to do with wit and strength.
   'Falls to make something: 'piled yon pile of turfs,

1.rb - Porphyrias Lover, #Browning - Poems, #Robert Browning, #Poetry
  While I debated what to do.
  That moment she was mine, mine, fair,

1.ww - Incident Characteristic Of A Favorite Dog, #Wordsworth - Poems, #unset, #Zen
  Knows from instinct what to do;
  Her hope is near: no turn she makes;

1.ww - Memorials Of A Tour In Scotland- 1803 X. Rob Roys Grave, #Wordsworth - Poems, #unset, #Zen
    'That' tells me what to do.
  "The creatures see of flood and field,

1.ww - The Excursion- II- Book First- The Wanderer, #Wordsworth - Poems, #unset, #Zen
  Wept bitterly. I wist not what to do,
  Nor how to speak to her. Poor Wretch! at last

1.ww - The Waggoner - Canto First, #Wordsworth - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   Meanwhile, uncertain what to do,
  And oftentimes compelled to halt,

2.01 - AT THE STAR THEATRE, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  Nimai says to Gangadas: "I am not wilfully indifferent to a householder's duties. On the contrary, it is my desire to hold to all sides. But, revered sir, I don't know what it is that draws me on. I don't know what to do. I want to cling to the shore but I cannot. My soul wanders away. I am helpless. My soul constantly wants to plunge headlong into the boundless Ocean."
  MASTER: "Ah me!"

2.02 - THE DURGA PUJA FESTIVAL, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  "Ah, what a state of mind I passed through! One day something bit me while I was sitting in the grass. I was afraid it might have been a snake, and I didn't know what to do. I had heard that if a snake bites you again immediately after its first bite, it takes back. its own venom. At once I set out to discover the hole so that I might let the snake bite me again. While I was searching, a man said to me, 'What are you doing?' After listening to my story, he said, 'But the snake must bite in the very same place it has bitten before.' Thereupon I went away. Perhaps I had been bitten by a scorpion or some other insect.
  "I had heard from Ramlal that the autumn chill was good for one's health. Ramlal had quoted a verse to support it. One day, as I was returning from Calcutta in a carriage, I stuck my head out of the window so that I might get all the chill. Then I fell ill." (all laugh)

2.03 - THE ENIGMA OF BOLOGNA, #Mysterium Coniunctionis, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  [79] The dreamer was standing in the presence of a handsome old man dressed entirely in black. He knew it was the white magician. This personage had just addressed him at considerable length, but the dreamer could no longer remember what it was about. He recalled only the closing words: And for this we need the help of the black magician. At that moment the door opened and in came another old man exactly like the first, except that he was dressed in white. He said to the white magician, I need your advice, but threw a sidelong, questioning glance at the dreamer, whereupon the white magician answered: You can speak freely, he is an innocent. The white-clad black magician then related his story. He had come from a distant land where something extraordinary had happened. The country was ruled by an old king who felt his death near and had therefore sought out a worthy tomb for himself. There were in that land a great number of tombs from ancient times, and the king had chosen the finest for himself. According to legend, it was the tomb of a virgin who had died long ago. The king caused it to be opened, in order to get it ready for use. But when the bones were exposed to the light of day they suddenly took on life and changed into a black horse, which galloped away into the desert. The black magician had heard this story and immediately set forth in pursuit of the horse. After a journey of many days through the desert he reached the grasslands on the other side. There he met the horse grazing, and there also he came upon the find on account of which he now needed the advice of the white magician. For he had found the lost keys of paradise, and he did not know what to do with them. Here the dream ended.
  [80] The tomb was obviously haunted by the spirit of the virgin, who played the part of the kings anima. Like the nymph in Malvasius, she was forced to leave her old dwelling-place. Her chthonic and sombre nature is shown by her transformation into a black horse, a kind of demon of the desert. We have here the widespread conception of the anima as horsewoman and nightmare, a real ungodly spirit, and at the same time the well-known fairytale motif of the aging king whose vitality is at an end. As a sous-entendu a magical, life-renewing marriage with the nymph seems to be planned (somewhat in the manner of the immortal Merlins marriage with his fairy), for in paradise, the garden of love with the apple-tree, all opposites are united. As Isaiah says:

2.05 - Habit 3 Put First Things First, #The 7 Habits of Highly Effective People, #Stephen Covey, #unset
  If you know the failure paths of the job, identify them. Be honest and open -- tell a person where the quicksand is and where the wild animals are. You don't want to have to reinvent the wheel every day. Let people learn from your mistakes or the mistakes of others. Point out the potential failure paths, what not to do, but don't tell them what to do. Keep the responsibility for results with them -to do whatever is necessary within the guidelines.
  Resources: Identify the human, financial, technical, or organizational resources the person can draw on to accomplish the desired results.

2.06 - WITH VARIOUS DEVOTEES, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  That is good. Stay here. Again, when He lifts you from here and puts you in a better place, that will be time enough to think about what to do then.
  "God has put you in the world. What can you do about it? Resign everything to Him.

2.1.4.2 - Teaching, #On Education, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  But to tell the truth, each teacher, drawing his inspiration from modern ideas, should discover the method which he finds best and most suited to his nature. Only if he does not know what to do may he join his class to those of X.
  ***

2.17 - December 1938, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
   Sri Aurobindo: At any rate, I know of a story in history. When Mahmud of Ghazni invaded India he defeated a Jain king through the help of that king's brother. The dethroned king was left in charge of his brother, who was now the king. He did not know what to do with his prisoner; so, he dug a pit below his throne and threw him in it and closed it up. As a result he died; so the brother did not kill him! (Laughter)
   Mother: Then, in order to be a true Jain, one must be a yogi and then with yogic power he can deal with these animals and insects.
  --
   Sri Aurobindo: It could not. There was no such law and the Press had more liberty. Besides, there was nothing in these papers that could be directly charged against us. The Statesman used to complain that Bande Mataram was full of sedition from end to end and yet was so cleverly written that the editor couldn't be arrested. Moreover, the name of the editor was never published, so they could only arrest the printer. But when one was arrested another took his place. When Upen Banerji, a sub-editor, published some correspondence, I was arrested on charge of sedition, but as nothing could be proved I was acquitted. Later, when I was detained in the Alipore Jail, as the paper was disastrously up against financial difficulties, they wrote something very strong and Bande Mataram was suppressed. After being acquitted, I started the Karmayogin. Once, when Sister Nivedita told me that the Government wanted to deport me, I published "An Open Letter to My Countrymen" and it prevented that prosecution. Later, when I heard the Government planned to arrest me, I went away secretly to Chandernagore. There some friends were thinking of sending me to France. I was thinking what to do next. Then I heard the adesh to go to Pondicherry.
   Disciple: Why to Pondicherry?
  --
   The discoveries of modern science have outrun the human capacity to use them. The scientists don't know what to do with these discoveries and they have been used for the purposes of destruction. Now they are trying to kill men by throwing germs from aeroplanes; smallpox and cholera at least end the suffering by death, but by bombing, etc., you mutilate for life.
   Politics, science, even socialism, have not succeeded in finding a way out of suffering. They rally people to kill each other and involve the state into a peril unless you say that murders and massacres are necessary. From this state of chaos and suffering people have been shown ways of escape, but those who have shown these ways, you say, are not useful!

2.17 - THE MASTER ON HIMSELF AND HIS EXPERIENCES, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  Two classes of devotees kitten and young monkey MASTER: "There are two classes of devotees. One class has the nature of the kitten. The kitten depends completely on its mother. It accepts whatever its mother does for it. The kitten only cries, 'Mew, mew!' It doesn't know what to do or where to go. Sometimes the mother puts the kitten near the heart, sometimes on the bed. Devotees of this class give God the power of attorney and thus become free of all worry. The Sikhs said to me that God was kind. I said to them: 'How is that? He is our Father and our Mother. Shouldn't parents bring up their children after begetting them? Do you mean to say that the neighbours will look after them?' Devotees of this class have an unwavering conviction that God is our Mother and our Father.
  "There is another class of devotees. They have the nature of the young monkey. The young monkey clings to its mother with might and main. The devotees who behave like the young monkey have a slight idea of being the doer. They feel: 'we must go to the sacred places; we must practise japa and austerity; we must perform worship with sixteen articles as prescribed by the sastras. Only then shall we be able to realize God.'

2.18 - January 1939, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
   Sri Aurobindo: There was the case of Shyamakanta, the tiger-tamer. Once in a railway compartment he was travelling there were a Bengali couple and some Tommies. The soldiers began to pester the Bengali's wife and he was so afraid that he didn't know what to do. Shyamakanta got up, caught hold of the soldiers and began to knock their heads against each other so hard that they were glad to get out at the next station. They did not expect a Bengali to be so strong. Once at Howrah station a Bengali was being bullied by an Englishman. Suddenly he shouted "Bande Mataram" and everyone in the train began to shout and the Englishman took alarm. That was the sudden transformation during the Swadeshi days. Before that our people used to tremble before an Englishman. The position was even reversed.
   Before the Swadeshi movement, I wanted to do political work in Bengal and toured the districts of Jessore, Khulna, etc. with Debabrata Bose; we lived simply on plantains. We found the people steeped in pessimism, a black weight of darkness weighed over the country. It is difficult nowadays to imagine those days. Only a few of us stood for independence. Debabrata had a very persuasive way of talking but we had great difficulty in convincing people. At Khulna, we had a right royal reception, not so much because I was a politician, but because I was a son of my father. They served us with seven rows of dishes and I could hardly reach out to them, and even from others I could eat very little.

2.2.01 - Work and Yoga, #Letters On Yoga II, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  What you find happening [a loss of inspiration] is a common experience in all work. Mother says it is due to the fact that in beginning the work there is an inspiration of what to do and the mind at first acts as a channel for it and all goes well. Afterwards the mind begins to be acting on its own account, without ones noticing it usually unless one is very conscious and accustomed to scrutinise oneself and do the thing without the original inspiration by its ordinary means. This is felt very clearly in work like poetry and music for there one feels the inspiration coming and feels it failing and getting mixed up with the ordinary mind. So long as it goes on, everything is done easily and well, but as soon as the mind begins to interfere or to work in its place, then the work is less well done. In work like cooking one does not directly and vividly feel the inspiration, only a brightness and perceptiveness and confidence perhapsso also one does not notice when the physical mind becomes active. In a thing like poetry one can break off till the inspiration comes again, but in cooking one cant do that, the work has to be finished there and then. I suppose this can be remedied only by ones becoming more conscious within as one does in sadhana, till one can see and counteract the wrong movement of inferior mental activity by bringing down of ones will again the right inspiration and perception.
  ***

2.2.02 - Becoming Conscious in Work, #Letters On Yoga II, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  It is always the restlessness that makes you lose touch. If you are not sure about the work, remain quiet and you will get in time the idea of what to do; if you worry and are restless, you get confused and disturbed and can no longer feel connection with the Force, though it is always there above you and supporting you. As to blind selfish feelings, they are still more confusing and disturbing; but here too the only thing is to remain quiet, detach yourself, disown and throw away the feeling. To get upset, disturbed and in despair, is no use; it only prolongs the confusion and unrest and prevents you from feeling the connection.
  ***

2.2.05 - Creative Activity, #Letters On Yoga II, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  As for the French writing, you should not think so much of expressing thingsit does not matter whether others have written the same things and done it better. What you should aim at is simply to learn to write French perfectly, to get full use of the French language as an instrument. If the Force wants to express anything through you hereafter or not, is a thing you should leave to the Divine Will; once you give yourself into its hands in the true consciousness, it will know what to do or not to do through you and will make full use of whatever instrumentation you can put at its disposal.
  ***

2.21 - 1940, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
   Sri Aurobindo: And so Gamelin had to go! He was so much accustomed to the idea of fortress that he did not know what to do when the Germans came in through Flanders! Gamelin and Daladier are both so evidently weak that one is surprised how they were regarded as strong men. Government after government in France appointed Daladier as Foreign Minister, while he did nothing to prepare for war, and nor did Chamberlain. You have only to look at their photographs at the Munich Conference where you can see a fierce, cunning, and crafty Hitler, while Daladier appears like one who can be broken in no time, and Chamberlain looks like a cunning fool who thinks he is winning his point, while really he is not.
   There was a Nazi incident in Uruguay.

2.22 - THE MASTER AT COSSIPORE, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  Immediately Sri Ramakrishna goes into samadhi. He completely forgets his body and the outer world. The devotees are bewildered. Not knowing what to do, they sit still.
  Presently the Master regains partial consciousness of the world and says: "Now I have no pain at all. I am my old self again."

2.2.7.01 - Some General Remarks, #Letters On Poetry And Art, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  By the way what is this story about my four or five hours concentration a day for several years before anything came down? Such a thing never happened, if by concentration you mean laborious meditation. What I did was four or five hours a day pranayamwhich is quite another matter. And what flow do you speak of? The flow of poetry came down while I was doing pranayam, not some years afterwards. If it is the flow of experiences, that did come after some years, but after I had stopped the Pranayam for a long time and was doing nothing and did not know what to do or where to turn once all my efforts had failed. And it came as a result not of years of Pranayam or concentration, but in a ridiculously easy way, by the grace either of a temporary guru (but it wasnt that, for he was himself bewildered by it) or by the grace of the eternal Brahman and afterwards by the the grace of Mahakali and Krishna. So dont try to turn me into an argument against the Divine; that attempt will be perfectly ineffective.
  I am obliged to stopif I go on, there will be no Pranam till 12 oclock. So send your Jeremiad back tonight and I will see what else to write. Have written this in a headlong hurry I hope it is not full of lapsus calami.
  --
  All the rest is dreary stuff of the tamasic ego. As there is a rajasic ego which shouts What a magnificent powerful sublime divine individual I am, unique and peerless (of course there are gradations in the pitch,) so there is a tamasic ego which squeaks What an abject, hopeless, worthless, incapable, unluckily un endowed and uniquely impossible creature I am,all, all are great, Aurobindos, Dilips, Anilkumars (great by an unequalled capacity of novel-reading and self-content, according to you), but I, oh I, oh I! Thats your style. It is this tamasic ego (of course it expresses itself in various ways at various times, I am only rendering your present pitch) which is responsible for the Man of Sorrows getting in. Its all boshstuff made up to excuse the luxury of laziness, melancholy and despair. You are in that bog just now because you have descended faithfully and completely into the inert stupidity and die-in-the-mudness of your physical consciousness which, I admit, is a specimen! But so after all is everybodys, only there are different kinds of specimens. what to do? Dig yourself out if you can; if you cant, call for ropes and wait till they come. If God knows what will happen when the Grace descends, that is enough, isnt it? That you dont know is a fact which may be baffling to yourwell, your intelligence, but is not of great importanceany more than your supposed unfitness. Who ever was fit, for that matterfitness and unfitness are only a way of speaking; man is unfit and a misfit (so far as things spiritual are concerned)in his outward nature. But within there is a soul and above there is Grace. This is all you know or need to know and, if you dont, well, even then you have at least somehow stumbled into the path and have got to remain there till you get haled along it far enough to wake up to the knowledge. Amen.
  20-21 January 1936

2.27 - The Gnostic Being, #The Life Divine, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Imperfect, we have no satisfaction of our being, we must perforce strive with labour and difficulty to grow into something we are not; ignorant and burdened with a consciousness of our ignorance, we have to arrive at something by which we can feel that we know; bounded with incapacity, we have to hunt after strength and power; afflicted with a consciousness of suffering, we have to try to get something done by which we catch at some pleasure or lay hold on some satisfying reality of life. To maintain existence is, indeed, our first occupation and necessity, but it is only a starting-point: for the mere maintenance of an imperfect existence chequered with suffering cannot be sufficient as an aim of our being; the instinctive will of existence, the pleasure of existence, which is all that the Ignorance can make out of the secret underlying Power and Ananda, has to be supplemented by the need to do and become. But what to do and what to become is not clearly known to us; we get what knowledge we can, what power, strength, purity, peace we can, what delight we The Gnostic Being can, become what we can. But our aims and our effort towards their achievement and the little we can hold as our gains turn into meshes by which we are bound; it is these things that become for us the object of life: to know our souls and to be our selves, which must be the foundation of our true way of being, is a secret that escapes us in our preoccupation with an external learning, an external construction of knowledge, the achievement of an external action, an external delight and pleasure. The spiritual man is one who has discovered his soul: he has found his self and lives in that, is conscious of it, has the joy of it; he needs nothing external for his completeness of existence. The gnostic being starting from this new basis takes up our ignorant becoming and turns it into a luminous becoming of knowledge and a realised power of being. All therefore that is our attempt to be in the Ignorance, he will fulfil in the Knowledge. All knowledge he will turn into a manifestation of the self-knowledge of being, all power and action into a power and action of the self-force of being, all delight into a universal delight of self-existence. Attachment and bondage will fall away, because at each step and in each thing there will be the full satisfaction of self-existence, the light of the consciousness fulfilling itself, the ecstasy of delight of existence finding itself. Each stage of the evolution in the knowledge will be an unfolding of this power and will of being and this joy to be, a free becoming supported by the sense of the Infinite, the bliss of the Brahman, the luminous sanction of the Transcendence.
  The supramental transformation, the supramental evolution must carry with it a lifting of mind, life and body out of themselves into a greater way of being in which yet their own ways and powers would be, not suppressed or abolished, but perfected and fulfilled by the self-exceeding. For in the Ignorance all paths are the paths of the spirit seeking for itself blindly or with a growing light; the gnostic being and life would be the spirit's self-discovery and its seeing and reaching of the aims of all these paths but in the greater way of its own revealed and conscious truth of being. Mind seeks for light, for knowledge, - for knowledge of the one truth basing all, an essential truth of self and things, but also of all truth of diversity of that oneness, all its detail, circumstance, manifold way of action, form, law of movement and happening, various manifestation and creation; for thinking mind the joy of existence is discovery and the penetration of the mystery of creation that comes with knowledge.

2.3.04 - The Mother's Force, #The Mother With Letters On The Mother, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  How can I do Yoga when I know nothing about your Yoga? I do not even know what to do.
  There are two ways of doing Yoga, one by knowledge and one's own efforts, the other by reliance on the Mother. In the last way one has to offer one's mind and heart and all to the Mother for her Force to work on it, call her in all difficulties, have faith and bhakti. At first it takes time, often a long time, for the consciousness to be prepared in this way and during that time many difficulties can come up, but if one perseveres a time comes when all is ready, the Mother's Force opens the consciousness fully to the Divine, then all that must develop develops within, spiritual experience comes and with it the knowledge and union

2.3.07 - The Mother in Visions, Dreams and Experiences, #The Mother With Letters On The Mother, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Mother long before she came to Pondicherry. She saw her not only in meditation or vision but before her wide-awake eyes, in a concrete form. She often conversed with her; especially when some difficulty arose, the Mother would come and tell her what to do. If what she says is correct, she must be a very advanced sadhika. How much truth do you find in her experiences and visions?
  She has not related them to us. But there is nothing improbable in it. It means simply that she externalised her inner vision and experience so as to see through the physical eyes also, but it was

2.3.07 - The Vital Being and Vital Consciousness, #Letters On Yoga I, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  That [repetitive imaginative thinking] is the ordinary activity of the vital mind which is always imagining and thinking and planning what to do about this and how to arrange about that. It has obviously its utility in human nature and human action, but acts in a random and excessive way without discipline, economy of its powers or concentration on the things that have really to be done.
  The things which come to you in this way in sleep or waking are of the nature of vital mind imaginations and activities about things and work and whatever presents itself to the mind. On all things that present themselves to the mind, the vital imagination in man is able to work, imagining, speculating, building ideas or plans for the future etc. etc. It has its utility for the consciousness in ordinary life, but must quiet down and be replaced by a higher action in Yoga. In sleep it is also the vital plane into which you enter. If properly seen and coordinated, what is experienced in the vital plane has its value and gives knowledge which is useful and control over the vital self and vital plane. But all that is coming to you through the subconscient in an incoherent way

2.3.08 - The Mother's Help in Difficulties, #The Mother With Letters On The Mother, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The sense of sadness and depression does not want to go - it comes and goes as it likes. Tell me what to do.
  When the habit of these moods (depression or revolt) has been formed, they cannot be got rid of at once. There are three ways of doing it - (1) to streng then your own will, so that nothing can come or stay as it likes but only as you like; (2) to think of something else, plunge the mind in some healthy activity;

2.3.2 - Desire, #Letters On Yoga IV, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  When people do sadhana, there is a higher Nature that works within, the psychic and spiritual, and they have to put their nature under the influence of the psychic being and the higher spiritual self or of the Divine. Not only the vital and the body but the mind also has to learn the Divine Truth and obey the divine rule. But because of the lower nature and its continued hold on them, they are unable at first and for a long time to prevent their nature from following the old wayseven when they know or are told from within what to do or what not to do. It is only by persistent sadhana, by getting into the higher spiritual consciousness and spiritual nature that this difficulty can be overcome; but even for the strongest and best sadhaks it takes a long time.
  ***

24.05 - Vision of Dante, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 06, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   "I proceeded on my way but I did not know what to do and where to go. I did not know anything why I was here, still I proceeded through masses of boulders and rocks, up and down a rough and, difficult path. Suddenly I saw standing before me a figure, a human figure very beautiful and luminous and noble." But who was this person? Dante approached him and asked: "Who are you? And what is this place I am in?" The person answered in a quiet and solemn voice, "You have surely heard of me. I am Virgil from Mantua of Italy." "Oh, the great Virgil, the divine Virgil!" I exclaimed. "Yes," he answered, "the same." - Virgil who sang of the glory of Roman civilisation, of Roman greatness and also it was he, wonderful to say, mirabile dictu,who spoke of the advent of the new age and the birth of the Divine Child. It was just before the birth of Christ when Virgil made this prophecy. Dante answered, "I am very fortunate and grateful to you, but how is that you have come here to see me and speak to me?" Virgil replied, "I will tell you presently. You are more fortunate than I am and I envy you. You will know gradually. I have been sent to you by a person whom you know. She is a divine person, you will recognise when I name her. She is Beatrice." Dante was thunderstruck, almost stunned hearing the name. You must have heard the story, it is a well-known legend. When he was young he met a girl and immediately fell deep in love over head and ears. It was a most casual meeting but it left its mark on his whole life and even the life after. The girl died young and he had no occasion to get acquainted with her. Still he continued to love her, her image in his heart was as vivid and living as ever. So, after years when he had passed half of his lifetime, as he says, he slipped over miraculously into the other world and had now these experiences he is narrating. Virgil continued: "So I am sent by Beatrice to be your guide through this journey you have to undertake to reach her and to meet her in another sphere. These are dangerous places and ugly and frightful, a guide is needed. You have to climb three worlds and pass through them to reach your destination. The first world is Hell, Inferno; then there is Purgatory and then Heaven, and finally the Beyond Heaven. All these domains, some dangerous, some complicated and confusing, and someincomprehensible, but all contri buting to the growth of your knowledge and consciousness, purifying and heightening your nature - you will know and go through them with my help and the grace of divine Beatrice. Now, come, we begin our journey. There is a river in front, we have to cross it, enter the first zone or domain. It marks the end of earth and earthly life. It is Acheron." - We in India call it Vaitarani - "This water gives you a bath, a wash that removes your earthly tenement, your skin as it were, and leaves you bare with your inner body." We know however that the physical body, although an impediment in a way, is a sort of protection also to the human being in earthly life and blocks the way against any attacks from outside. It is a protective fort, so to say. After death when this material sheath is not there, the subtle body is helpless against such attacks, is exposed as it were to impacts from elsewhere. So both of them now crossed the river, resumed their journey. All on a sudden just in front of them rose a huge wall and in it a mighty door. Virgil said: "We have to go through this door. It is the door to Hell." They approached and saw inscribed there on the top of the door these terrible words like burning tongues of fire:
   "Through me you go into the city of sorrows,

3.01 - Fear of God, #The Interior Castle or The Mansions, #Saint Teresa of Avila, #Christianity
  12.: Let us try ourselves, my sisters, or let our Lord try us; He knows well how to do so (although we often pretend to misunderstand Him). We will now speak of these well-ordered souls. Let us consider what they do for God and we shall see at once what little right we have to murmur against His Majesty. If we turn our backs on Him and go away sorrowfully like the youth in the Gospel8 when He tells us what to do to be perfect, what can God do? for He must proportion the reward to our love for Him. This love, my daughters, must not be the fabric of our imagination; we must prove it by our works. Yet do not suppose that our Lord has need of any works of ours; He only expels us to manifest our goodwill.9
  13.: It seems to us we have done everything by taking the religious habit of our own will, and renouncing worldly things and all our possessions for God (although they may have been but the nets of St. Peter,10' yet they seemed much to us, for they were our all). This is an excellent disposition: if we continue in it and do not return, even in desire, to the company of the reptiles of the first rooms, doubtless, by persevering in this poverty and detachment of soul, we shall obtain all for which we strive. But, mark this-it must be on one condition-that we 'hold ourselves for unprofitable servants,'11' as we are told either by St. Paul or by Christ, and that we do not consider that our Lord is bound to grant us any favours, but that, as we have received more from Him, we are the deeper in His debt.

3.02 - The Great Secret, #unset, #Arthur C Clarke, #Fiction
    You represent the 'elite of mankind, each one of you has achieved in his own sphere the utmost of what man is capable of; you are therefore at the summit of the human race. But from this summit you look down into an abyss and you can go no further. None of you are satisfied but at the same time none of you know what to do. None of you know the solution to the twofold problem presented by life and your own goodwill. I say a twofold problem, for in fact it has two aspects, one individual and the other collective: how can one fully realise one's own good and the good of others? None of you have found the solution, for this riddle of life cannot be solved by mental man, however superior he may be. For that, one must be born into a new and higher consciousness, the Truth-Consciousness. For behind these fleeting appearances there is an eternal reality, behind this unconscious and warring multitude there is a single, serene Consciousness, behind these endless and innumerable falsehoods there is a pure, radiant Truth, behind this obscure and obdurate ignorance there is a sovereign knowledge.
    And this Reality is here, very near, at the centre of your being as it is at the centre of the universe. You have only to find it and live it and you will be able to solve all your problems, overcome all your difficulties.

31.09 - The Cause of Indias Decline, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The upshot amounts to this that even while we remained in active life, our zeal for action slowed down and diminished. We became overwhelmed with a pensive mood - a collective sense of the vanity of vanities brooded on our life. The active life was, no doubt; retained, but restricted within a narrow compass, and it was unavoidable. The way of life in the end became confined solely to the physical plane. Only the animal propensities were attended to. We missed all high ideals of action. In the social life we were deprived of all collective enterprises. Our only aim was somehow to satisfy our personal needs and those of our family members. And this is called praktana-kaya, - "exhausting the consequences of past actions". We paid no heed to the high or large enterprises of the life-energy, and these became altogether meaningless to us. All our energies were diverted to and hemmed in the channels of envy, jealousy and ill-feeling; "eat, drink and be merry" - as much as your depleted life-energy allows - became the motto of our life From outside, new shackles were imposed on the life-energy that was already diminishing and dying out from within. The religious codes of Manu and others prescribed the routine of life in all its details. The canons enjoined on us taught how to regulate our life, what to do and not to do. The march of our life followed the rut of the rules laid down by the law-givers for the regulation of our daily life and the duties on special occasions. We could not deviate from the rules in the least for fear of censure and tyranny of the society. The customs that were in the beginning merely a spontaneous discipline changed into an inexorable chain and bondage. It is true that the living current of life does not and cannot adhere to all these injunctions of fixed laws. Life has a rhythm of its own. It creates its own law. The rules that do not take into account this rhythm and law become a hindrance to the natural progress of life. The urge of life, being hampered at every step, is bound to become weakened and crippled. The hard and fast rules that the mentors of our society had introduced even for inessential and trifling matters of life deprived the life-energy of its natural zest and zeal, made it move like .a machine. Consequently our vitality waned and life became nothing more than a bundle of rules. Perhaps the original intention was not to allow the vital energy to run amuck or break the bounds of discipline. Anyhow we missed the art of maintaining freedom in the midst of bondage.2
   The Caste-system is the third cause. The differentiation of castes and sub-castes has practically split India into innumerable divisions. We Indians are bloated with pride and assert that we belong to the Aryan race. But do we know how many different strains of blood went to form this Indian nation? If there be any Aryan spirit in India, it is not in the blood of the Indians, but in their education and culture. And this education and culture too has mingled with those of other civilisations. When the Indian nation was living and powerful, it had considerably added to its life and power by absorbing new blood and new life-energy. But as the frame of the Caste-system grew more and more rigid, new sub-castes began to make their appearance. Social intercourse and matrimonial alliances ceased to take place. And, as a result, the power of unity yielded to the infirmity of division. No doubt, the maintenance of the purity .of blood of a clan may be at times necessary. When a small group acquires some speciality in education and culture, in order to perpetuate this virtue it is obviously needed that it should keep aloof from the other groups. This speciality may last for long, but not for ever. With the march of time its decline is bound to ensue. Besides, it does no good to retain a particular quality for all time, since with the change of time the usefulness of even good qualities will change. There comes the demand for qualities suitable to the age. Purity, i.e., continuance of the type, fixity for its own sake, leads to stagnation and disintegration. According to the nature and capacity of persons and groups, different systems of education and culture can and should be admitted in a society. Aptitude and inclination of men should decide groupings. There is no need for arbitrary or notion-made laws. But in the present-day society we find high and solid walls of division raised everywhere even amongst the sub-castes. So the social relationship has considerably narrowed down, and from generation to generation the social intercourse has been confined within groupings of a few families. Virility and the life-energy fail under such circumstances to retain their original vigour.

3.1.2 - Levels of the Physical Being, #Letters On Yoga IV, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  It is something in the vital part of the physical consciousness which has not yet understoodit feels the pressure to change, yet it is drawn outward to people or things in the old way, but is dissatisfied because the growth of the new consciousness behind prevents it taking pleasure in them, so that it remains restless, not understanding anything. What it has got to learn is that it must fall quiet and open to a new consciousness from above and within. This part of the being is obscure,not sufficiently mentalised to understand things, it acts from instinct, impulse and habit only. When its old instincts, impulses and habits are checked, it does not know what to do or what is demanded of it. But after a certain amount of pressure from the mind and will it can be got to consent to a change of its ways.
  The other thing, the habit of concentrating on one thing and forgetting everything else, is a turn of the vitalit is a faculty that has a value because it can give great intensity to the nature and to any endeavour made by the nature. Only it has to be turned in the right direction and used by the mind and the psychic being for a whole-hearted concentration and devotion to the Mother.

3.2.04 - Sankhya and Yoga, #Letters On Yoga II, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  You can write to him that it is not safe to do Pranayam except under the directions of a guru who is siddha in either Rajayoga or Hathayoga. Gasping is obviously a sign of something wrong for the breathing in Pranayam must be perfectly unimpeded and regular. It is better either to stop the Pranayam or to find out somebody who is practised in the method and take instructions from him what to do.
  ***

3.2.4 - Sex, #Letters On Yoga IV, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  I spoke of the personal Overselfmeaning the realisation of something in us (the Purusha) that is not the Prakriti, not the movements of mind, vital or physical, but something that is the Thinker, etc. This Purusha can give assent to any movement of nature or withhold it or it can direct the Prakriti what to do or not to do. It can allow it to indulge sex or withhold indulgence. It is usually the mental Purusha (Manomaya Purusha) that one thus realises, but there is also the Pranamaya or vital Purusha. By the word Overself they probably mean this Purusha they take it as a sort of personal Atman.
  ***

33.04 - Deoghar, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Now the problem was what to do next. What was to be done with the body? Burn it? or give it a burial? To bury it was out of the question, for to dig a hole in that hard stone was impossible. Give it cremation by lighting a fire in the bush? But that might' attract people and the news might spread in the neighbouring villages. Barin said, "We need not do anything, let us go away leaving it as it is. This is a field of battle. Our first soldier has given up his body in the battle-field, this is our first casualty."
   So far, our eyes had all been rivetted on the corpse. And now, suddenly, someone cried, "Ullas too has Been wounded." His clothing was riddled with holes and covered with marks' of blood all over. We removed the clothing and examined him as far as we could. Barin said, "Our first task now is to look after him. Who is gone is gone. Now he must be saved. We must therefore hurry back. There is no time now to discuss what is to be done with the dead body. We have to return to Calcutta this very evening and consult the doctor." There was a special doctor, the renowned Indu Mallick so far as I remember, who looked after us terrorists.

33.11 - Pondicherry II, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The Swamiji, our Amarendra, came here to obtain Sri Aurobindo's instructions as to what to do next. This, as I have said, was after the end of the War, when practically all the political prisoners had been set free and even those deported to the Andamans had been allowed to come back. He wished to know if he could now disclose himself and also what he was to do afterwards. He was advised to go back to Calcutta and await the turn of events for a while. The Swamiji now ordered his disciples back to the Ashram and. said that he would like to live in solitude for some time.
   That was the end of Swami Kaivalyananda. He had had his nirvana and his place was taken by Amarendra Chatterji. The disciples had in the meantime gone back to their Ashram. There they kept waiting, but the months passed without any news of Guruji. They came here at last to find out where their Guruji was. Where indeed?

3-5 Full Circle, #unset, #Arthur C Clarke, #Fiction
  When a complex mechanism has complexly deteriorated and broken down, the first thing the repair engineer needs to see is the blueprint of the system when it was new, and working correctly. For, as Abraham Lincoln said of the damaged social system whose controller he was trying to restore, "If we could first know where we are, and whither we are tending, we could better judge what to do, and how to do it." A breakdown can be made only relative to the condition of "normality." Figure IV-5 gives us this "base line" for Lower Industrial civilization, formulated deductively. Relative to this "blue print" of the normal Lower Industrial system, we can now map the structure of the "normal," "correctly" (cybernetically) working university.
  The structure of the university's widespread current breakdown, actively engineered by social technologists who have misconstrued human kind's genetico-psycho-social structure, can then be understood much better. It is, of course, widely sensed without the benefit of maps. Sensing, however, is what the patient does. Curing is quite another thing: it begins with understanding of "where we are, and whither we are tending;" from there it sets its course.
  The following map represents an ideal which administrations and trustees of top colleges in Britain, the United States and the U.S.S.R. have striven to approximate. When a complex mechanism has complexly deteriorated and broken down, the first thing the repair engineer needs to see is the blueprint of the system when it was new, and working correctly. For, as Abraham Lincoln said of the damaged social system whose controller he was trying to restore, "If we could first know where we are, and whither we are tending, we could better judge what to do, and how to do it." A breakdown can be made only relative to the condition of "normality." Figure IV-5 gives us this "base line" for Lower Industrial civilization, formulated deductively. Relative to this "blue print" of the normal Lower Industrial system, we can now map the structure of the "normal," "correctly" (cybernetically) working university.
  The structure of the university's widespread current breakdown, actively engineered by social technologists who have misconstrued human kind's genetico-psycho-social structure, can then be understood much better. It is, of course, widely sensed without the benefit of maps. Sensing, however, is what the patient does. Curing is quite another thing: it begins with understanding of "where we are, and whither we are tending;" from there it sets its course.
  --
  "Mr Haskell," she burst out, "I don't know what to do! The whole world has changed!--I didn't have any hope before; but now I have hope, even confidence! Now I know that the world has a future! I want to help you!--I'll do anything: scrub your floors, type your manuscripts--anything!" Tears were running down her beaming face.
  I knew her only as a student who chose to sit in a back row and hardly ever spoke in class. Her papers had never struck me as exceptional. Yet here, suddenly and without warning, she was showing me the deepest understanding of them all! She had undergone even more than a Copernican change of understanding.--I asked her to sit down and let me think about what she had said.

3.7.2.03 - Mind Nature and Law of Karma, #Essays In Philosophy And Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  A third possible and less outwardly mechanical line of Karma is suggested by the dictum that like creates like and in accordance with that law good must create good and evil must create evil. In the terms of a moral return or rather repayment to moral energies this would mean that by putting forth love we get a return of love and by putting forth hatred a return of hatred, that if we are merciful or just to others, others also will be to us just or merciful and that generally good done by us to our fellow-men will return in a recompense of good done by them in kind and posted back to our address duly registered in the moral post office of the administrative government of the universe. Do unto others as you would be done by, because then they will indeed so do to you, seems to be the formula of this moral device. If this were true, human life might indeed settle down into a very symmetrical system of a harmoniously moral egoism and a mercantile traffic in goodness that might seem fair and beautiful enough to those who are afflicted with that kind of moral aesthesis. Happily for the upward progress of the human soul, the rule breaks down in practice, the world-spirit having greater ends before it and a greater law to realise. The rule is true to a certain extent in tendency and works sometimes well enough and the prudential intelligence of man takes some account of it in action but it is not true all the way and all the time. It is evident enough that hatred, violence, injustice are likely to create an answering hatred, violence and injustice and that I can only indulge these propensities with impunity if I am sufficiently powerful to defy resistance or so long as I am at once strong enough and prudent enough to provide against their natural reactions. It is true also that by doing good and kindness I create a certain goodwill in others and can rely under ordinary or favourable circumstances not so much on gratitude and return in kind as on their support and favour. But this good and this evil are both of them movements of the ego and on the mixed egoism of human nature there can be no safe or positive reliance. An egoistic selfish strength, if it knows what to do and where to stop, even a certain measure of violence and injustice, if it is strong and skilful, cunning, fraud, many kinds of evil, do actually pay in mans dealing with man hardly less than in the animals with the animal, and on the other hand the doer of good who counts on a return or reward finds himself as often as not disappointed of his bargained recompense. The weakness of human nature worships the power that tramples on it, does homage to successful strength, can return to every kind of strong or skilful imposition belief, acceptance, obedience: it can crouch and fawn and admire even amidst movements of hatred and terror; it has singular loyalties and unreasoning instincts. And its disloyalties too are as unreasoning or light and fickle: it takes just dealing and beneficence as its right and forgets or cares not to repay. And there is worse; for justice, mercy, beneficence, kindness are often enough rewarded by their opposites and ill will an answer to goodwill is a brutally common experience. If something in the world and in man returns good for good and evil for evil, it as often returns evil for good and, with or without a conscious moral intention, good for evil. And even an unegoistic virtue or a divine good and love entering the world awakens hostile reactions. Attila and Jenghiz on the throne to the end, Christ on the cross and Socrates drinking his portion of hemlock are no very clear evidence for any optimistic notion of a law of moral return in the world of human nature.
  There is little more sign of its sure existence in the world measures. Actually in the cosmic dispensation evil comes out of good and good out of evil and there seems to be no exact correspondence between the moral and the vital measures. All that we can say is that good done tends to increase the sum and total power of good in the world and the greater this grows the greater is likely to be the sum of human happiness and that evil done tends to increase the sum and total power of evil in the world and the greater this grows, the greater is likely to be the sum of human suffering and, eventually, man or nation doing evil has in some way to pay for it, but not often in any intelligibly graded or apportioned measure and not always in clearly translating terms of vital good fortune and ill fortune.

4.01 - THE COLLECTIVE ISSUE, #The Phenomenon of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
  knows what to do with the time and the potentialities he has
  unleashed. We groan under the burden of this wealth. We

4.04 - Weaknesses, #Words Of The Mother II, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   to something tamasic, inert and dark. I cannot get rid of this. Help me, Mother I dont know what to do, everything is dark, dark, dark. I dont know how long
  I can hold out against this, a sort of something which gradually drains my energy and wants to draw me into itself. Mother help me, I really dont know what to do.
  You must not be afraid. Have full trust in the Divine who is
  --
  Why? what to do?
  It is because you are receptive to the force when you work and that sustains you. But when you are not under the strain of the work you are less receptive. You must learn to be receptive in all circumstances and always especially when you take rest it must not be the rest of inertia but a true rest of receptivity.

4.2.2 - Steps towards Overcoming Difficulties, #Letters On Yoga IV, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  If you accept your weakness which means accepting the thing itselfsome part of your nature accepts it and to that you yield then what is the use of our telling you what to do? That part of your vital will always be able to say, I was too weak to carry it out. The only way out of it is for you to cease to be weak, to dismiss this sentimental and sensuous part of you, to call down strength to replace its weakness and to do it with a settled and serious purpose. If we cannot get you who have had some foundation in the sadhana to overcome this element in you, how do you expect us to get X to do it who says he has no firm foundation but is still floating?
  ***

Aeneid, #unset, #Arthur C Clarke, #Fiction
  about their people's troubles: what to do,
  and whom to send with tidings to Aeneas.

Big Mind (non-dual), #unset, #Arthur C Clarke, #Fiction
  So from my standpoint, I am real and I am what's real. I see me, this life, Genpo, as real, and I see things are either right or they're wrong. They're either good or they're bad. There's gray of course, I mean there are some areas of gray. But these kinds of distinctions are essential. Where would we be as a species, as human beings, on all levels, scientifically, morally, ethically, spiritually, economically, where would we be if we weren't able to make distinctions between what's good and bad, right and wrong, this and that, me and you? If I couldn't distinguish myself from you, or my self from my clothing, how would I even know what to do? So, I am reality.
  I am truly essential for the survival of the species, and of course I have all kinds of desires. Without desires how would I seek food when I'm hungry? How would I seek shelter when I need it? How would I even seek procreation of the species if I didn't have sexual desires? These are all essential, and it would be ridiculous to think otherwise. In fact it would be so totally nuts and deluded I think it would be a very, very sad person who didn't base their life in me, in dualistic thinking, in Dualistic

Book of Exodus, #The Bible, #Anonymous, #Various
  5 For the LORD had said unto Moses, Say unto the children of Israel, Ye are a stiffnecked people: I will come up into the midst of thee in a moment, and consume thee: therefore now put off thy ornaments from thee, that I may know what to do unto thee. 6 And the children of Israel stripped themselves of their ornaments by the mount Horeb.
  Moses' Intimacy with God

BS 1 - Introduction to the Idea of God, #unset, #Arthur C Clarke, #Fiction
  Ive already given you some hints about it. Weve extracted it in part from observations of our own behaviour and other peoples behaviour, and weve extracted it in part by the nature of our embodiment, thats been shaped over hundreds of millions of years. We see the infinite plane of facts, and we impose a moral interpretation on it. The moral interpretation is what to do about what is. Thats associated both with securitybecause you just dont need too much complexity and also with aim. Were mobile creatures, and we need to know where were going. All were ever concerned about, roughly speaking, is where were going. Thats what we need to know: where we are we going, what we are doing, and why. Thats not the same question as, what is the world made of, objectively? Its a different question. It requires different answers. Thats the domain of the moral, as far as Im concerned, which is, what are you aiming at? Thats the question of the ultimate ideal, in some sense. Even if you have trivial little fragmentary ideals, theres something trying to emerge out of that thats more coherent and more integrated and more applicable and more practical. And thats the other thing: you think about literature, and you think about art, and you think those arent very tightly tied to the earth. Theyre empyrean, airy, spiritual, and they dont seem practical. But Im a practical person.
  Part of the reason that I want to assess these books from a literary, aesthetic, and evolutionary perspective is to extract out something of value thats practical. One of the rules that I have when Im lecturing is that I dont want to tell anybody anything that they cant use. I think of knowledge as a tool. Its something to implement in the world. Were tool-using creatures, and our knowledge is tools. We need tools to work in the world. We need tools to regulate our emotions, to make things better, to put an end to suffering to the degree that we can, to live with ourselves properly, and to stand up properly. You need the tools to do that. So I dont want to do anything in this lecture series that isnt practical. I want you to come away having things put together in a way that you can immediately apply. Im not interested in abstraction for the sake of abstraction. Its gotta make sense, because the more restrictions on your theory, the better. I want it all laid out causally, so that B follows A and B precedes C. That way its understandable and doesn't require any unnecessary leap of faith.

CASE 6 - THE BUDDHAS FLOWER, #The Gateless Gate, #Mumonkan, #unset
  Every monk does not know what to do.

Chapter III - WHEREIN IS RELATED THE DROLL WAY IN WHICH DON QUIXOTE HAD HIMSELF DUBBED A KNIGHT, #unset, #Arthur C Clarke, #Fiction
  stood staring at him in bewilderment, not knowing what to do or say, and entreating him to rise, but all to no
  purpose until he had agreed to grant the boon demanded of him. "I looked for no less, my lord, from your

Conversations with Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Arthur C Clarke, #Fiction
  These last few days have not brought much progress, for my mind was extremely distracted and agitated by different mental occupations. Everything is settled now. But I don't see very well what I ought to do: my mind is divided into two parts. The first which uses language, reasons and formulates is that which is silent. A certain attention is however necessary in order to prevent inopportune thoughts from arising through the throat and disturbing this peace. The other part is attentive, its particular function being the vision of inner images its centre is Ajana.[1] The former is inactive so far, but it is not always still for all that: it is centred here and there and does not know what to do.
  Thoughts, in fact, have their origin in the solar plexus, rise up through the throat and invade the brain where they become conscious. The still mind has no definite localisation; it is a question of habit. For the moment you are localising it in the brain, but its true seat, which corresponds to the supramental truth, is Sahasrara.[2] Above, this very consciousness will spread out and become the cosmic consciousness.

COSA - BOOK IX, #The Confessions of Saint Augustine, #Saint Augustine of Hippo, #Christianity
  made me dwell in hope. I read, and kindled; nor found I what to do to
  those deaf and dead, of whom myself had been, a pestilent person, a

ENNEAD 01.04 - Whether Animals May Be Termed Happy., #Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 04, #Plotinus, #Christianity
  8. If the griefs that he himself undergoes are great, he will support them as well as he can; if they exceed his power of endurance, they will carry him off (as thought Seneca9). In either case, he will not, in the midst of his sufferings, excite any pity: (ever master of his reason) he will not allow his own characteristic light to be extinguished. Thus the flame in the lighthouse continues to shine, in spite of the raging of the tempest, in spite of the violent blowing of the winds. (He should not be upset) even by loss of consciousness, or even if pain becomes so strong that its violence could almost annihilate him. If pain become more intense, he will decide as to what to do; for, under these circumstances, freedom of will is not necessarily lost (for suicide remains possible, as thought Seneca10). Besides, we must realize that these sufferings do not present themselves to the wise man, under the same light as to the common man; that all these need not penetrate to the sanctuary of the man's life; which indeed happens with the greater part of pains, griefs and evils that we see being suffered by others; it would be proof of weakness to be affected thereby. A no less manifest mark of weakness is to consider it an advantage to ignore all these evils, and to esteem ourselves happy that they happen only after death,11 without sympathizing with the fate of others, and thinking only to spare ourselves some grief. This would be a weakness that we should eliminate in ourselves, not allowing ourselves to be frightened by the fear of what might happen. The objection that it is natural to be afflicted at the misfortunes of those who surround us, meets the answer that, to begin with, it is not so with every person; then, that it is part of the duty of virtue to ameliorate the common condition of1032 human nature, and to raise it to what is more beautiful, rising above the opinions of the common people. It is indeed beautiful not to yield to what the common people usually consider to be evils. We should struggle against the blows of fortune not by affected ignoring (of difficulties, like an ostrich), but as a skilful athlete who knows that the dangers he is incurring are feared by certain natures, though a nature such as his bears them easily, seeing in them nothing terrible, or at least considering them terrifying only to children. Certainly, the wise man would not have invited these evils; but on being overtaken by them he opposes to them the virtue which renders the soul unshakable and impassible.
  WISDOM IS NONE THE LESS HAPPY FOR BEING UNCONSCIOUS OF ITSELF.

Gorgias, #unset, #Arthur C Clarke, #Fiction
  And you must not be offended, my dear Socrates, for I am speaking out of good-will towards you, if I ask whether you are not ashamed of being thus defenceless; which I affirm to be the condition not of you only but of all those who will carry the study of philosophy too far. For suppose that some one were to take you, or any one of your sort, off to prison, declaring that you had done wrong when you had done no wrong, you must allow that you would not know what to do:there you would stand giddy and gaping, and not having a word to say; and when you went up before the Court, even if the accuser were a poor creature and not good for much, you would die if he were disposed to claim the penalty of death. And yet, Socrates, what is the value of
     'An art which converts a man of sense into a fool,'
  --
  SOCRATES: I think that I am the only or almost the only Athenian living who practises the true art of politics; I am the only politician of my time. Now, seeing that when I speak my words are not uttered with any view of gaining favour, and that I look to what is best and not to what is most pleasant, having no mind to use those arts and graces which you recommend, I shall have nothing to say in the justice court. And you might argue with me, as I was arguing with Polus:I shall be tried just as a physician would be tried in a court of little boys at the indictment of the cook. What would he reply under such circumstances, if some one were to accuse him, saying, 'O my boys, many evil things has this man done to you: he is the death of you, especially of the younger ones among you, cutting and burning and starving and suffocating you, until you know not what to do; he gives you the bitterest potions, and compels you to hunger and thirst. How unlike the variety of meats and sweets on which I feasted you!' What do you suppose that the physician would be able to reply when he found himself in such a predicament? If he told the truth he could only say, 'All these evil things, my boys, I did for your health,' and then would there not just be a clamour among a jury like that? How they would cry out!
  CALLICLES: I dare say.

Talks 026-050, #Talks, #Sri Ramana Maharshi, #Hinduism
    A visitor asked: what to do to get liberation (moksha)?
    M.: Learn what liberation is.

Talks With Sri Aurobindo 1, #unset, #Arthur C Clarke, #Fiction
  brother didn't know what to do with the prisoner. Being a Jain, he couldn't
  kill him. So he got a pit dug below his throne and threw his prisoner there
  --
  use them. The scientists don't know what to do with them and the discover67
  ies have been used for the purpose of destruction. Now they are trying to kill
  --
  know what to do. Shamakanta got up, caught hold of the soldiers and began
  to knock their heads against each other. At the next station they walked out.
  --
  NIRODBARAN: what to do in such cases?
  SRI AUROBINDO: It depends on circumstances.. If one has no work to do, he
  --
  alised the Self, the Self will choose for you what to do." That is another
  thing European minds can't understand. They think all spiritual personalities

Talks With Sri Aurobindo 2, #Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
  Government has not decided what to do." That is practically a refusal.
  NIRODBARAN: But he could have acted like Indo-China and the British
  --
  PURANI: Yes. He doesn't know what to do and the Balkan problem is also
  engaging him.
  --
  of the Poona offer, they didn't know what to do. So they had to take Gandhi's
  help. Now they are in an impossible position. It was Venkataram Shastri, I

The Act of Creation text, #The Act of Creation, #Arthur Koestler, #Psychology
  who does not know what to do with his hands; and also explains
  why the comedian's clothes, and some foreign or bygone fashions, are

The Anapanasati Sutta A Practical Guide to Mindfullness of Breathing and Tranquil Wisdom Meditation, #unset, #Arthur C Clarke, #Fiction
  remembering what to do with any arising phenomena!"
  Successful meditation needs a highly developed skill of

The Dwellings of the Philosophers, #unset, #Arthur C Clarke, #Fiction
  and so imperfect red that I spite of its fire-proof quality, we would not really know what to do
  with it. And yet, with the exception of gold, we would vainly search in the other metals for a
  --
  risk of becoming the prey of the powerful. what to do then with the result about which the
  artist, according to the rules of our discipline, promises to use in a modest fashion? To always

The Gospel According to Luke, #The Bible, #Anonymous, #Various
  1 And he said also unto his disciples, There was a certain rich man, which had a steward; and the same was accused unto him that he had wasted his goods. 2 And he called him, and said unto him, How is it that I hear this of thee? give an account of thy stewardship; for thou mayest be no longer steward. 3 Then the steward said within himself, What shall I do? for my lord taketh away from me the stewardship: I cannot dig; to beg I am ashamed. 4 I am resolved what to do, that, when I am put out of the stewardship, they may receive me into their houses. 5 So he called every one of his lord's debtors unto him, and said unto the first, How much owest thou unto my lord? 6 And he said, An hundred measures of oil. And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and sit down quickly, and write fifty. 7 Then said he to another, And how much owest thou? And he said, An hundred measures of wheat. And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and write fourscore. 8 And the lord commended the unjust steward, because he had done wisely: for the children of this world are in their generation wiser than the children of light. 9 And I say unto you, Make to yourselves friends of the mammon of unrighteousness; that, when ye fail, they may receive you into everlasting habitations. 10 He that is faithful in that which is least is faithful also in much: and he that is unjust in the least is unjust also in much. 11 If therefore ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who will commit to your trust the true riches? 12 And if ye have not been faithful in that which is another man's, who shall give you that which is your own? 13 No servant can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon.
  A Saying Against the Pharisees

The Pilgrims Progress, #unset, #Arthur C Clarke, #Fiction
  {46} So Christian turned out of his way to go to Mr. Legality's house for help; but, behold, when he was got now hard by the hill, it seemed so high, and also that side of it that was next the wayside did hang so much over, that Christian was afraid to venture further, lest the hill should fall on his head; wherefore there he stood still and wotted not what to do. Also his burden now seemed heavier to him than while he was in his way. There came also flashes of fire out of the hill, that made Christian afraid that he should be burned. [Ex. 19:16, 18] Here, therefore, he sweat and did quake for fear. [Heb. 12:21]
  When Christians unto carnal men give ear, Out of their way they go, and pay for 't dear; For Master Worldly Wiseman can but shew A saint the way to bondage and to woe.
  --
  {50} CHR. He bid me with speed get rid of my burden; and I told him that it was ease that I sought. And said I, I am therefore going to yonder gate, to receive further direction how I may get to the place of deliverance. So he said that he would shew me a better way, and short, not so attended with difficulties as the way, Sir, that you set me in; which way, said he, will direct you to a gentleman's house that hath skill to take off these burdens, so I believed him, and turned out of that way into this, if haply I might be soon eased of my burden. But when I came to this place, and beheld things as they are, I stopped for fear (as I said) of danger: but I now know not what to do.
  {51} EVAN. Then, said Evangelist, stand still a little, that I may show thee the words of God. So he stood trembling. Then said Evangelist, "See that ye refuse not him that speaketh. For if they escaped not who refused him that spake on earth, much more shall not we escape, if we turn away from him that speaketh from heaven." [Heb. 12:25] He said, moreover, "Now the just shall live by faith: but if any man draw back, my soul shall have no pleasure in him." [Heb. 10:38] He also did thus apply them: Thou art the man that art running into this misery; thou hast begun to reject the counsel of the Most High, and to draw back thy foot from the way of peace, even almost to the hazarding of thy perdition.
  --
  {107} CHR. Then said Christian, You make me afraid, but whither shall I fly to be safe? If I go back to mine own country, that is prepared for fire and brimstone, and I shall certainly perish there. If I can get to the Celestial City, I am sure to be in safety there. I must venture. To go back is nothing but death; to go forward is fear of death, and life-everlasting beyond it. I will yet go forward. So Mistrust and Timorous ran down the hill, and Christian went on his way. But, thinking again of what he had heard from the men, he felt in his bosom for his roll, that he might read therein, and be comforted; but he felt, and found it not. Then was Christian in great distress, and knew not what to do; for he wanted that which used to relieve him, and that which should have been his pass into the Celestial City. Here, therefore, he begun to be much perplexed, and knew not what to do. At last he bethought himself that he had slept in the arbour that is on the side of the hill; and, falling down upon his knees, he asked God's forgiveness for that his foolish act, and then went back to look for his roll. But all the way he went back, who can sufficiently set forth the sorrow of Christian's heart? Sometimes he sighed, sometimes he wept, and oftentimes he chid himself for being so foolish to fall asleep in that place, which was erected only for a little refreshment for his weariness. Thus, therefore, he went back, carefully looking on this side and on that, all the way as he went, if happily he might find his roll, that had been his comfort so many times in his journey. He went thus, till he came again within sight of the arbour where he sat and slept; but that sight renewed his sorrow the more, by bringing again, even afresh, his evil of sleeping into his mind. [Rev. 2:5; 1 Thes. 5:7,8] Thus, therefore, he now went on bewailing his sinful sleep, saying, O wretched man that I am that I should sleep in the day-time! that I should sleep in the midst of difficulty! that I should so indulge the flesh, as to use that rest for ease to my flesh, which the Lord of the hill hath erected only for the relief of the spirits of pilgrims!
  {108} How many steps have I took in vain! Thus it happened to Israel, for their sin; they were sent back again by the way of the Red Sea; and I am made to tread those steps with sorrow, which I might have trod with delight, had it not been for this sinful sleep. How far might I have been on my way by this time! I am made to tread those steps thrice over, which I needed not to have trod but once; yea, now also I am like to be benighted, for the day is almost spent. O, that I had not slept!
  --
  {284} Now, Giant Despair had a wife, and her name was Diffidence. So when he was gone to bed, he told his wife what he had done; to wit, that he had taken a couple of prisoners and cast them into his dungeon, for trespassing on his grounds. Then he asked her also what he had best to do further to them. So she asked him what they were, whence they came, and whither they were bound; and he told her. Then she counselled him that when he arose in the morning he should beat them without any mercy. So, when he arose, he getteth him a grievous crab-tree cudgel, and goes down into the dungeon to them, and there first falls to rating of them as if they were dogs, although they never gave him a word of distaste. Then he falls upon them, and beats them fearfully, in such sort that they were not able to help themselves, or to turn them upon the floor. This done, he withdraws and leaves them there to condole their misery and to mourn under their distress. So all that day they spent the time in nothing but sighs and bitter lamentations. The next night, she, talking with her husb and about them further, and understanding they were yet alive, did advise him to counsel them to make away themselves. So when morning was come, he goes to them in a surly manner as before, and perceiving them to be very sore with the stripes that he had given them the day before, he told them, that since they were never like to come out of that place, their only way would be forthwith to make an end of themselves, either with knife, halter, or poison, for why, said he, should you choose life, seeing it is attended with so much bitterness? But they desired him to let them go. With that he looked ugly upon them, and, rushing to them, had doubtless made an end of them himself, but that he fell into one of his fits, (for he sometimes, in sunshiny weather, fell into fits), and lost for a time the use of his hand; wherefore he withdrew, and left them as before, to consider what to do. Then did the prisoners consult between themselves whether it was best to take his counsel or no; and thus they began to discourse:--
  {285} CHR. Brother, said Christian, what shall we do? The life that we now live is miserable. For my part I know not whether is best, to live thus, or to die out of hand. "My soul chooseth strangling rather than life", and the grave is more easy for me than this dungeon. [Job 7:15] Shall we be ruled by the Giant?
  --
  {328} So they went on and Ignorance followed. They went then till they came at a place where they saw a way put itself into their way, and seemed withal to lie as straight as the way which they should go: and here they knew not which of the two to take, for both seemed straight before them; therefore, here they stood still to consider. And as they were thinking about the way, behold a man, black of flesh, but covered with a very light robe, came to them, and asked them why they stood there. They answered they were going to the Celestial City, but knew not which of these ways to take. Follow me, said the man, it is thither that I am going. So they followed him in the way that but now came into the road, which by degrees turned, and turned them so from the city that they desired to go to, that, in little time, their faces were turned away from it; yet they followed him. But by and by, before they were aware, he led them both within the compass of a net, in which they were both so entangled that they knew not what to do; and with that the white robe fell off the black man's back. Then they saw where they were. Wherefore, there they lay crying some time, for they could not get themselves out.
  {329} CHR. Then said Christian to his fellow, Now do I see myself in error. Did not the Shepherds bid us beware of the flatterers? As is the saying of the wise man, so we have found it this day. A man that flattereth his neighbour, spreadeth a net for his feet. [Prov. 29:5]
  --
  {346} HOPE. Do! I could not tell what to do, until I brake my mind to Faithful, for he and I were well acquainted. And he told me, that unless I could obtain the righteousness of a man that never had sinned, neither mine own, nor all the righteousness of the world could save me.
  CHR. And did you think he spake true?
  --
  HOPE. What! why I could not tell what to do.
  CHR. Had you not thoughts of leaving off praying?

Verses of Vemana, #is Book, #unset, #Zen
  When a man does not know what to do with his time, he cannot get on without listening to some learning or other. But this is fruitless; famina not audit murmura cassor inter futuendum?
  679
  --
  When a man does not know what to do with his time, he cannot get on without listening to some learning or other. But this is fruitless; famina not audit murmura cassor inter futuendum?
  679

WORDNET














IN WEBGEN [10000/84]

Wikipedia - Alisa Knows What to Do! -- Russian animated television series
Wikipedia - Don't Tell Me What to Do -- 1990 single by Pam Tillis
Wikipedia - What to Do in Case of Fire? -- German film directed by Gregor Schnitzler
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1061071.The_Motley_Fool_What_to_Do_with_Your_Money_Now
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13109634-what-to-do-when-there-s-too-much-to-do
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1336051.What_to_Do_About_Annie_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14496299-what-shall-i-do-next-when-i-don-t-know-next-what-to-do
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1548903.What_to_Do_for_Healing_PR
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1614080.What_To_Do_When_The_Russians_Come
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17707629-what-to-do-when-you-re-having-two
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19236872-what-to-do-when-you-don-t-know-what-to-do
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19303421-what-to-do-when-you-re-having-two
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21898366-what-to-do-with-a-bad-boy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22750285-no-one-understands-you-and-what-to-do-about-it
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23160490-poverty-in-america-and-what-to-do-about-it
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23665356-what-to-do-when-it-s-your-turn
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24924268-no-one-understands-you-and-what-to-do-about-it
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28207421-god-gold-guns-and-knowing-why-when-and-what-to-do-when-the-collapse-com
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31869059-what-to-do-about-the-solomons
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32971008-hayden-reece-learns-what-to-do-if-children-see-private-pictures-or-priva
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34144406-don-t-tell-me-what-to-do
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35033.What_to_Do_If_a_Bird_Flies_in_the_House
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3528231-what-to-do-before-the-money-runs-out
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35300179-what-to-do-when-you-re-waiting-on-god
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36590856-little-brian-blue-lost-his-shoe-and-doesn-t-know-what-to-do
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37791910-what-to-do-when-you-feel-stuck-in-your-career
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39091879-what-to-do-about-wednesday
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39830012-what-to-do-about-dyslexia
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40120920-what-to-do
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/579381.What_to_Do_When_Your_Mom_or_Dad_Says_Clean_Your_Room_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5977776-what-to-do-when-someone-dies
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6365471-what-to-do-on-the-worst-day-of-your-life
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/81948.The_E_Myth_Revisited_Why_Most_Small_Businesses_Don_t_Work_and_What_to_Do_About_It
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8591176-what-to-do-with-lore
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8727466.Why_We_Get_Fat__And_What_to_Do_About_It
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/906017.Can_America_Survive_The_Rage_of_the_Left_the_Truth_and_What_to_Do_About_It
The Spectrum of Brokenness: What to Do When You’re Dealing With a Personality Disorder
dedroidify.blogspot - what-to-do
Yu Yu Hakusho (1992 - 1996) - Yusuke Urameshi was a tough teen delinquent until one selfless act changed his life...by ending it. When he died saving a little kid from a speeding car, the afterlife didn't know what to do with him, so he became a troubleshooter who protects the living from ghosts, monsters and demons!
Booker (1989 - 1990) - Dennis Booker is a former cop large who is hired for a US Officer Japanese company to investigate some suspect insurance claims. He is very anti-authority, resents being told what to do, and seems to spend most of his time investigating cases related to his family, friends and colleagues rather than...
Major Payne(1995) - Major Benson Winifred Payne is being discharged from the Marines. Payne is a killin' machine, but the wars of the world are no longer fought on the battlefield. A career Marine, he has no idea what to do as a civilian, so his commander finds him a job - commanding officer of a local school's JROTC p...
Mouse Hunt(1997) - When the Founder of a string factory dies..his two sons inherit it. Due to a promise they made to their father on his death bed..they must agree what to do with it. When a pesky mouse is discovered..the brothers try everything to get rid of it.
Muppets Most Wanted(2014) - Directly after the previous film, the Muppets find themselves at a loss as to what to do until a man named Dominic Badguy, claiming his last name is pronounced "badjee" in French, suggests the Muppets go on a European tour with him as their tour manager. Unbeknownst to the Muppets, criminal mastermi...
Breaking Away(1979) - The Stollers only child has graduated high school and (along with three friends) must decide what to do with his life. He won a bike in the year before opening scene and has become very good at racing, winning all the local trophies. His heroes are the Cinzano racing team from Italy. He begins liste...
Breaking Up(1997) - Based on a two-character play by Michael Cristofer (who also wrote the screenplay), Breaking Up is an odd sort of love story about a couple who aren't sure what to do about their relationship. Steve (Russell Crowe) is a photographer and Monica (Salma Hayek) is a schoolteacher. They're in love, but t...
Where's Poppa(1970) - A lawyer(George Segal)tries to figure out what to do about his senile mother(Ruth Gordon)who is ruining his life.
Somewhere, Tomorrow(1983) - Young Lori Anderson lost her father in a plane crash. While her mother appears to be picking up the pieces of her life, Lori isn't. She is resentful of every decision that her mother makes from selling the family horse farm to a relationship with the local sherrif. Lori doesn't know what to do and t...
The Trouble with Harry (1955) ::: 7.1/10 -- PG | 1h 39min | Comedy, Mystery | 3 October 1955 (USA) -- The trouble with Harry is that he is dead and, while no one really minds, everyone feels responsible. After Harry's body is found in the woods, several locals must determine not only how and why he was killed but what to do with the body. Director: Alfred Hitchcock Writers:
https://bridger5.fandom.com/wiki/Me_not_knowing_what_to_do_in_Pixel_Gun_3D
https://nature.fandom.com/wiki/Nature_Wiki:What_to_do_Spotlight
https://suikoden.fandom.com/wiki/What_To_Do
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Men_Who_Knew_What_To_Do
https://the-fine-bros.fandom.com/wiki/Tell_Us_What_To_Do
https://wildkratts.fandom.com/wiki/Wild_Kratts_Wiki:What_to_Do
https://woot.fandom.com/wiki/What_to_do_during_a_Woot_Off
11eyes -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Ecchi Super Power Supernatural -- 11eyes 11eyes -- When the Sky turns Red, the Moon turns Black, and monsters begin roaming the streets, Satsuki Kakeru is at a loss for what to do. Along with his best friend Yuka, they try to decipher why they have been sent to this strange world, which is seemingly empty aside from themselves. -- -- However, when the "Red Night" ends, Kakeru and Yuka believed it was all a dream, until it happens again and they are left in a dangerous situation. They meet four others in the same predicament: Kusakabe Misuzu, an expert swordswoman, Tachibana Kukuri, a strange mute girl who looks uncannily like Kakeru's deceased sister, Hirohara Yukiko, a lively young girl whose personality reverts to that of a cold killer when her glasses are removed, and Tajima Takahisa, a young pyrokineticist. -- -- As the six of them band together to survive and discover what this mysterious world is, things take a turn for the worse as six shadows appear before them... -- -- 210,432 6.14
11eyes -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Ecchi Super Power Supernatural -- 11eyes 11eyes -- When the Sky turns Red, the Moon turns Black, and monsters begin roaming the streets, Satsuki Kakeru is at a loss for what to do. Along with his best friend Yuka, they try to decipher why they have been sent to this strange world, which is seemingly empty aside from themselves. -- -- However, when the "Red Night" ends, Kakeru and Yuka believed it was all a dream, until it happens again and they are left in a dangerous situation. They meet four others in the same predicament: Kusakabe Misuzu, an expert swordswoman, Tachibana Kukuri, a strange mute girl who looks uncannily like Kakeru's deceased sister, Hirohara Yukiko, a lively young girl whose personality reverts to that of a cold killer when her glasses are removed, and Tajima Takahisa, a young pyrokineticist. -- -- As the six of them band together to survive and discover what this mysterious world is, things take a turn for the worse as six shadows appear before them... -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 210,432 6.14
Ai Yori Aoshi -- -- J.C.Staff -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Harem Slice of Life Comedy Drama Romance Seinen -- Ai Yori Aoshi Ai Yori Aoshi -- Kaoru Hanabishi, a college student who lives alone, met a beautiful but bewildered girl dressed in a kimono at a train station. He volunteered to guide her way to the address she was looking for, which happened to be in his neighborhood, but turned out to be an empty lot. Not knowing what to do next, Kaoru invited the devastated girl to his apartment and asked for any additional clues to her destination. She supplied him with a photo of two children whom Kauru immediately identified as himself and Aoi Sakuraba, his childhood friend. It turned out that the girl in front of him is Aoi Sakuraba herself, his betrothed fiancee who came all the way to Tokyo to marry him. Her revelation was not only surprising but also reminded the deepest part of Kaoru's memory for why he left the Hanabishi family in the first place. -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- TV - Apr 11, 2002 -- 96,319 7.13
Ai Yori Aoshi -- -- J.C.Staff -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Harem Slice of Life Comedy Drama Romance Seinen -- Ai Yori Aoshi Ai Yori Aoshi -- Kaoru Hanabishi, a college student who lives alone, met a beautiful but bewildered girl dressed in a kimono at a train station. He volunteered to guide her way to the address she was looking for, which happened to be in his neighborhood, but turned out to be an empty lot. Not knowing what to do next, Kaoru invited the devastated girl to his apartment and asked for any additional clues to her destination. She supplied him with a photo of two children whom Kauru immediately identified as himself and Aoi Sakuraba, his childhood friend. It turned out that the girl in front of him is Aoi Sakuraba herself, his betrothed fiancee who came all the way to Tokyo to marry him. Her revelation was not only surprising but also reminded the deepest part of Kaoru's memory for why he left the Hanabishi family in the first place. -- TV - Apr 11, 2002 -- 96,319 7.13
Ano Natsu de Matteru -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Original -- Comedy Drama Romance Sci-Fi Slice of Life -- Ano Natsu de Matteru Ano Natsu de Matteru -- While testing out his camera on a bridge one summer night, Kaito Kirishima sees a blue light streaking across the sky, only to be blown off the railing seconds later. Just before succumbing to unconsciousness, a hand reaches down to grab ahold of his own. Dazed and confused, Kaito wakes up the next morning wondering how he ended up back in his own room with no apparent injuries or any recollection of the night before. As he proceeds with his normal school life, Kaito and his friends discuss what to do with his camera, finally deciding to make a film with it over their upcoming summer break. Noticing that Kaito has an interest in the new upperclassmen Ichika Takatsuki, his friend Tetsurou Ishigaki decides to invite her, as well as her friend Remon Yamano, to join them in their movie project. -- -- In what becomes one of the most entertaining and exciting summers of their lives, Kaito and his friends find that their time spent together is not just about creating a film, but something much more meaningful that will force them to confront their true feelings and each other. -- -- 316,498 7.48
Ano Natsu de Matteru -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Original -- Comedy Drama Romance Sci-Fi Slice of Life -- Ano Natsu de Matteru Ano Natsu de Matteru -- While testing out his camera on a bridge one summer night, Kaito Kirishima sees a blue light streaking across the sky, only to be blown off the railing seconds later. Just before succumbing to unconsciousness, a hand reaches down to grab ahold of his own. Dazed and confused, Kaito wakes up the next morning wondering how he ended up back in his own room with no apparent injuries or any recollection of the night before. As he proceeds with his normal school life, Kaito and his friends discuss what to do with his camera, finally deciding to make a film with it over their upcoming summer break. Noticing that Kaito has an interest in the new upperclassmen Ichika Takatsuki, his friend Tetsurou Ishigaki decides to invite her, as well as her friend Remon Yamano, to join them in their movie project. -- -- In what becomes one of the most entertaining and exciting summers of their lives, Kaito and his friends find that their time spent together is not just about creating a film, but something much more meaningful that will force them to confront their true feelings and each other. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 316,498 7.48
Beelzebub-jou no Okinimesu mama. -- -- LIDENFILMS -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy Demons Fantasy Romance Shounen -- Beelzebub-jou no Okinimesu mama. Beelzebub-jou no Okinimesu mama. -- According to legend, Beelzebub, one of the seven princes of Hell, betrayed God and was banished from Heaven for eternity. Beelzebub now leads the kingdom of Pandemonium, where all former angels roam and work every single day of their immortal lives. A devil like him would give people chills at the mere mention of his name, but… -- -- What if Beelzebub is not as evil as initially thought? What if he was obsessed with fluffy things? And what if Beelzebub is actually a woman? -- -- That is what new assistant Myurin discovers when he is hired to serve Her Majesty Beelzebub. She may know exactly what to do to keep Pandemonium running like clockwork, but whenever she leaves the professionalism of the office, the girl needs some assistance in order to function like a normal…devil. As much as Myurin can’t stand being unprofessional, he is secretly obsessed with her adorable antics, and his new job teaches him that everything is not exactly what it seems, especially with the other head devils of Pandemonium. -- -- 68,775 7.26
Crayon Shin-chan -- -- Shin-Ei Animation -- ? eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Ecchi School Seinen -- Crayon Shin-chan Crayon Shin-chan -- There is no such thing as an uneventful day in the life of kindergartener Shinnosuke "Shin-chan" Nohara. The five-year-old is a cut above the most troublesome, perverted, and shameless kid one can imagine. Shin-chan is almost always engaged in questionable activities such as forgetting about a friend during hide and seek, sumo wrestling for love, performing various gags including the notorious "elephant" in public, and flirting with college girls. The exemplary troublemaker has done it all and has no plans to stop anytime soon. -- -- Crayon Shin-chan follows the daily shenanigans of Shin-chan with his group of friends, parading around as the self-proclaimed "Kasukabe Defense Force." The adults witnessing these shenanigans unfold can't help but adore Shin-chan, as he keeps them entertained while unintentionally solving their daily troubles through his mindless antics—leaving himself as the only problem they do not know what to do with. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 60,098 7.69
Generation of Chaos Next: Chikai no Pendant -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Military Adventure Romance Fantasy -- Generation of Chaos Next: Chikai no Pendant Generation of Chaos Next: Chikai no Pendant -- Prologue to the second game in the Generation of Chaos RPG series. Ellile is a knight-in-training in the Kingdom of Fredbarn in the Neverland World. He and Princess Roji are secretly in love, and plan to marry. Lifile, the head of the knights, finds out, and tells Ellile that he's not strong enough to protect Roji, let alone the Kingdom. Ellile becomes frustrated, and comtemplates what to do... During the OVA, there are a few animated shorts dealing with a fourth character, Poro, her robot friend, and the GOC Next cast. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - May 22, 2002 -- 1,257 4.35
Hakuouki Movie 1: Kyoto Ranbu -- -- Studio Deen -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Action Historical Supernatural Drama Samurai Josei -- Hakuouki Movie 1: Kyoto Ranbu Hakuouki Movie 1: Kyoto Ranbu -- Chizuru Yukimura has come to Kyoto looking for her father, a doctor who has gone missing. While there, she witnesses a fight between an Oni and the Shinsengumi. Taking her into custody, the Shinsengumi debates on what to do with Chizuru, when they discover that she is the daughter of the doctor for whom they are also looking. The Shinsengumi then take Chizuru along on their search after the missing doctor, from adventure to adventure. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - Aug 24, 2013 -- 24,121 7.66
Hakuouki Movie 1: Kyoto Ranbu -- -- Studio Deen -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Action Historical Supernatural Drama Samurai Josei -- Hakuouki Movie 1: Kyoto Ranbu Hakuouki Movie 1: Kyoto Ranbu -- Chizuru Yukimura has come to Kyoto looking for her father, a doctor who has gone missing. While there, she witnesses a fight between an Oni and the Shinsengumi. Taking her into custody, the Shinsengumi debates on what to do with Chizuru, when they discover that she is the daughter of the doctor for whom they are also looking. The Shinsengumi then take Chizuru along on their search after the missing doctor, from adventure to adventure. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Aug 24, 2013 -- 24,121 7.66
Hinako Note -- -- Passione -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy Slice of Life -- Hinako Note Hinako Note -- Born and raised in the countryside of Japan, Hinako "Hina" Sakuragi gets anxious easily when she talks to new people—so much so that she resembles a stiff scarecrow. To overcome this, Hina hopes to get involved in theater, inspired by a play she saw during her school's field trip. So, Hina moves into the Hitotose Manor in the bustling city of Tokyo to study at Fujiyama High School, aspiring to join the school's renowned theatre club. -- -- But to Hina's dismay, she learns that Fujiyama High's theatre club has been on a lengthy hiatus. Having already come to Tokyo and enrolled in the school, Hina is at a loss for what to do next. Sensing her disappointment and eagerness to learn theatre, Chiaki Hagino, the landlady of Hitotose Manor, encourages Hina to create a troupe with the residents of Hitotose Manor as its members. -- -- Hinako Note follows Hina as she begins a new life in Tokyo attending Fujiyama High while learning the ropes of theatre with the support of her friends along the way. -- -- 82,771 6.76
Mashiro no Oto -- -- Shin-Ei Animation -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Music Slice of Life Drama School Shounen -- Mashiro no Oto Mashiro no Oto -- Shamisen is a traditional Japanese musical instrument that looks similar to a guitar. Teenager Sawamura Setsu's grandfather who raised him and his older brother Wakana, recently passed away. His grandfather was one of the greatest Shamisen players and the two siblings grew up listening to him play and learning to play the instrument. -- -- Since their grandfather's death, Setsu dropped out of high school, moved to Tokyo and has been drifting, not knowing what to do besides play his Shamisen. That's when his successful and rich mother, Umeko, storms into his life and tries to shape Setsu up. She enrolls him back into high school, but little does Setsu know that he is about to rediscover his passion for Shamisen. -- -- (Source: MU, edited) -- 50,579 7.72
One Piece Film: Gold Episode 0 - 711 ver. -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Super Power Fantasy Shounen -- One Piece Film: Gold Episode 0 - 711 ver. One Piece Film: Gold Episode 0 - 711 ver. -- A short prequel to One Piece Film: Gold featuring the nine Straw hat crew members on the ship, planning what to do when they arrive the Casino. -- Special - Jul 2, 2016 -- 16,222 7.16
Toki wo Kakeru Shoujo -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Adventure Drama Romance Sci-Fi -- Toki wo Kakeru Shoujo Toki wo Kakeru Shoujo -- Makoto Konno is in her last year of high school, but is having a hard time deciding what to do with her future. In between enduring the pressure of her teachers and killing time with her best friends, Makoto's life suddenly changes when she accidentally discovers that she is capable of literally leaping through time. -- -- Toki wo Kakeru Shoujo follows Makoto as she plays around with her newfound power. However, she soon learns the hard way that every choice has a consequence, and time is a lot more complicated than it may seem. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation, Kadokawa Pictures USA -- Movie - Jul 15, 2006 -- 640,120 8.18
Uchuu no Senshi -- -- Sunrise -- 6 eps -- Book -- Space Mecha Military Sci-Fi Shounen -- Uchuu no Senshi Uchuu no Senshi -- Johnny Rico is a high school student living in Buenos Aires, who doesn't know what to do with his future life. When his friend Carl and his love Carmen, whom he grew up with, join the Federal Military, he does too enlist in the hope to chase after his love into space. However, a war is brewing on the outer planets with a strange bug-like alien enemy and Johnny is thrust into conflict. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- OVA - Oct 25, 1988 -- 4,856 6.20
Zettai Karen Children -- -- SynergySP -- 51 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Supernatural Shounen -- Zettai Karen Children Zettai Karen Children -- They're cute, adorable and three of the most powerful Espers the world has ever seen: Kaoru, the brash psychokinetic who can move objects with her mind; Shiho, the sarcastic and dark natured psychometric able to pick thoughts from people's minds and read the pasts of inanimate objects like a book; and Aoi, the most collected and rational of the three, who has the ability to teleport herself and the others at will. So what to do with these potential psychic monsters in the making? Enter B.A.B.E.L., the Base of Backing ESP Laboratory, where hopefully "The Children" and others like them can become part of the answer to an increasing wave of psychic evolution. It's a win-win solution... Unless you're Koichi Minamoto, the overworked young man stuck with the unenviable task of field commanding a team of three pre-teen girls! -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Apr 6, 2008 -- 40,173 7.34
Zettai Karen Children -- -- SynergySP -- 51 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Supernatural Shounen -- Zettai Karen Children Zettai Karen Children -- They're cute, adorable and three of the most powerful Espers the world has ever seen: Kaoru, the brash psychokinetic who can move objects with her mind; Shiho, the sarcastic and dark natured psychometric able to pick thoughts from people's minds and read the pasts of inanimate objects like a book; and Aoi, the most collected and rational of the three, who has the ability to teleport herself and the others at will. So what to do with these potential psychic monsters in the making? Enter B.A.B.E.L., the Base of Backing ESP Laboratory, where hopefully "The Children" and others like them can become part of the answer to an increasing wave of psychic evolution. It's a win-win solution... Unless you're Koichi Minamoto, the overworked young man stuck with the unenviable task of field commanding a team of three pre-teen girls! -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- TV - Apr 6, 2008 -- 40,173 7.34
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Frequently_asked_questions#What_to_do_before_upgrading?
Don't Know What to Do
Don't Know What to Do (Dane Rumble song)
I Just Don't Know What to Do with Myself
What To Do About Them
What to Do in Case of Fire?
What to Do When Someone Dies
What to Do When You Are Dead
What to Do with Daylight
You Don't Know What to Do
You Know What to Do



convenience portal:
recent: Section Maps - index table - favorites
Savitri -- Savitri extended toc
Savitri Section Map -- 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
authors -- Crowley - Peterson - Borges - Wilber - Teresa - Aurobindo - Ramakrishna - Maharshi - Mother
places -- Garden - Inf. Art Gallery - Inf. Building - Inf. Library - Labyrinth - Library - School - Temple - Tower - Tower of MEM
powers -- Aspiration - Beauty - Concentration - Effort - Faith - Force - Grace - inspiration - Presence - Purity - Sincerity - surrender
difficulties -- cowardice - depres. - distract. - distress - dryness - evil - fear - forget - habits - impulse - incapacity - irritation - lost - mistakes - obscur. - problem - resist - sadness - self-deception - shame - sin - suffering
practices -- Lucid Dreaming - meditation - project - programming - Prayer - read Savitri - study
subjects -- CS - Cybernetics - Game Dev - Integral Theory - Integral Yoga - Kabbalah - Language - Philosophy - Poetry - Zen
6.01 books -- KC - ABA - Null - Savitri - SA O TAOC - SICP - The Gospel of SRK - TIC - The Library of Babel - TLD - TSOY - TTYODAS - TSZ - WOTM II
8 unsorted / add here -- Always - Everyday - Verbs


change css options:
change font "color":
change "background-color":
change "font-family":
change "padding":
change "table font size":
last updated: 2022-05-08 05:27:13
254159 site hits